divers_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o namely_o those_o of_o devonshire_n see_v such_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n under_o the_o minority_n of_o a_o child_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n leave_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 1549._o and_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v backward_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o the_o town_n we_o have_v in_o france_n be_v lose_v or_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o lose_v they_o complain_v first_o and_o after_o take_v arm_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o ancient_a religion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o people_n of_o sommersetshire_n and_o lincolnshire_n beginning_n first_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n and_o then_o in_o july_n the_o people_n of_o essex_n kent_n suffolk_z norfolk_z cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n and_o in_o august_n those_o also_o of_o yorkshire_n all_o cry_v and_o demand_v to_o have_v the_o catholic_a religion_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v by_o king_n henry_n at_o leastwise_o until_o king_n edward_n come_v to_o lawful_a age_n thereby_o to_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v and_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o demand_n do_v wonderful_o trouble_v and_o vex_v the_o lord_n seymour_n protector_n and_o other_o new_a gospeler_n who_o be_v hungry_a after_o catholic_o good_n can_v abide_v no_o delay_n in_o make_v this_o desire_a innovation_n 33._o and_o albeit_o before_o these_o insurrection_n fall_v out_o heresy_n they_o do_v well_o see_v by_o divers_a attempt_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n be_v whole_o against_o those_o their_o innovation_n in_o religion_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o a_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n rich_a than_o chancellor_n to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n of_o all_o shire_n gather_v together_o in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o be_v the_o second_o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o at_o large_a you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o importunity_n in_o this_o behalf_n 1185._o as_o they_o will_v needs_o go_v forward_o which_o thing_n please_v john_n fox_n well_o 1186._o he_o write_v thus_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o zealous_a care_n be_v in_o this_o young_a king_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n protector_n his_o uncle_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o christ_n church_n 34._o the_o same_o fox_n also_o set_v down_o in_o another_o place_n what_o the_o young_a king_n answer_v to_o the_o devonshire-man_n that_o desire_v that_o the_o state_n of_o matter_n in_o religion_n may_v remain_v as_o king_n henry_n have_v ordain_v and_o leave_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a they_o require_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n against_o heretic_n may_v stand_v in_o force_n until_o king_n edward_n come_v to_o full_a age_n whereunto_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o answer_n and_o consider_v thereby_o how_o matter_n go_v in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o first_o about_o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n make_v by_o his_o father_n and_o inviolable_o keep_v all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n the_o little_a child_n answer_v thus_o know_v you_o what_o you_o require_v 1189._o they_o be_v law_n make_v but_o quick_o repent_v too_o bloody_a be_v they_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o our_o people_n you_o know_v they_o help_v we_o to_o extend_v rigour_n and_o to_o draw_v our_o sword_n very_o often_o yea_o they_o be_v as_o a_o whetstone_n unto_o our_o sword_n and_o for_o your_o cause_n we_o have_v leave_v to_o use_v they_o and_o since_o our_o mercy_n move_v we_o to_o write_v our_o law_n with_o milk_n how_o be_v you_o blind_v to_o ask_v they_o in_o blood_n &_o c_o 35._o and_o then_o further_o he_o say_v but_o to_o leave_v this_o manner_n of_o reason_v with_o you_o edward_n we_o let_v you_o wit_n that_o the_o same_o law_n have_v be_v annul_v by_o our_o parliament_n with_o great_a rejoice_v of_o our_o subject_n and_o not_o now_o to_o be_v call_v by_o our_o subject_n in_o question_n dare_v any_o of_o you_o stand_v against_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n &_o c_o assure_v you_o most_o sure_o that_o we_o of_o no_o earthly_a thing_n make_v such_o account_n as_o to_o have_v our_o law_n obey_v for_o herein_o rest_v our_o honour_n and_o shall_v any_o of_o you_o dare_v to_o breath_n against_o our_o honour_n &_o c_o lo_o how_o little_a account_n this_o little_a king_n child_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v of_o his_o old_a father_n law_n and_o how_o thundr_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n about_o his_o nonage_n he_o be_v yet_o more_o resolute_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v 36._o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o request_n say_v he_o you_o will_v have_v our_o father_n law_n stand_v in_o force_n until_o our_o full_a age_n but_o to_o this_o we_o think_v if_o you_o know_v what_o you_o speak_v devonshire_n you_o will_v never_o have_v utter_v that_o motion_n nor_o ever_o have_v give_v breath_n to_o such_o a_o thought_n for_o what_o think_v you_o of_o our_o kingdom_n be_v we_o of_o less_o authority_n for_o our_o age_n you_o must_v first_o know_v that_o as_o a_o king_n we_o have_v no_o difference_n of_o year_n nor_o time_n but_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n we_o have_v youth_n and_o by_o his_o sufferance_n shall_v have_v age._n we_o be_v your_o rightful_a king_n your_o liege_n lord_n your_o king_n anoint_v your_o king_n crown_v the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o england_n not_o by_o our_o age_n but_o by_o god_n ordinance_n we_o possess_v our_o crown_n not_o by_o year_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o descent_n from_o our_o father_n king_n henry_n viii_o etc._n etc._n 37._o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o do_v they_o make_v the_o innocent_a young_a king_n to_o talk_v and_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o innovation_n who_o have_v more_o interest_n therein_o then_o he._n and_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a people_n albeit_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a king_n in_o his_o minority_n of_o age_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o preach_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v alter_v now_o in_o his_o name_n than_o afterward_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o age._n 38._o but_o among_o all_o other_o none_o urge_v this_o argument_n so_o much_o nor_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o king_n be_v elder_a sister_n the_o princess_n lady_n mary_n heir-apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n who_o be_v a_o zealous_a catholic_a and_o yet_o wish_v well_o also_o to_o the_o protector_n council_n do_v by_o sundry_a letter_n to_o be_v see_v in_o fox_n admonish_v both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v well_o what_o they_o do_v during_o the_o king_n minority_n in_o alter_v the_o will_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o he_o and_o her_o father_n king_n henry_n for_o that_o afterward_o they_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v about_o the_o same_o when_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n shall_v come_v to_o full_a year_n moreover_o she_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v such_o alteration_n in_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o they_o do_v but_o ought_v rather_o to_o conserve_v thing_n in_o the_o state_n leave_v unto_o they_o by_o king_n henry_n her_o father_n according_a as_o by_o solemn_a oath_n they_o have_v swear_v unto_o he_o before_o his_o death_n that_o they_o will_v do_v but_o especial_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n until_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n come_v unto_o lawful_a age._n violence_n 39_o by_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o see_v how_o the_o catholic_a religion_n remain_v in_o england_n most_o substantial_o root_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o that_o heresy_n enter_v only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a and_o be_v maintain_v by_o violence_n of_o temporal_a authority_n and_o according_a to_o that_o be_v the_o success_n for_o after_o many_o toil_n and_o turmoil_n one_o kill_v another_o of_o those_o that_o govern_v when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v lay_v a_o sure_a platform_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o exclude_v the_o lady_n mary_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o thrust_v in_o jane_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n daughter_n after_o king_n edward_n death_n and_o have_v so_o plot_v and_o fortify_v that_o design_n as_o they_o think_v it_o sure_o the_o only_a zeal_n of_o the_o common_a catholic_a people_n for_o the_o recover_v the_o use_n of_o catholic_a religion_n again_o overthrow_v all_o and_o place_v queen_n mary_n as_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o world._n and_o afterward_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o most_o of_o they_o which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v counsellor_n for_o ambition_n or_o other_o respect_n be_v promoter_n of_o heresy_n as_o dudley_n pembroke_n winchester_n
religion_n hold_v firm_a her_o continuance_n throughout_o all_o these_o tempest_n yea_o show_v herself_o more_o clear_a eminent_a and_o notorious_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o her_o most_o constant_a member_n than_o she_o do_v before_o in_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a privilege_n and_o excellency_n of_o truth_n overthrow_v and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pilar_n of_o truth_n above_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o st._n cyprian_n st._n austin_n and_o other_o father_n do_v note_n to_o come_v out_o of_o persecution_n as_o gold_n out_o of_o fire_n more_o bright_a illustrious_a and_o eminent_a than_o before_o or_o as_o a_o excellent_a ship_n well_o tackle_v and_o skilful_o guide_v break_v through_o the_o wave_n without_o hurt_n at_o all_o 2._o and_o this_o have_v be_v prove_v now_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o 1600_o year_n wherein_o this_o ship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v pass_v through_o no_o few_o storm_n than_o there_o be_v year_n and_o overcome_v they_o all_o whereas_o many_o hundred_o sect_n and_o sectary_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n have_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n perish_v and_o consume_v either_o by_o division_n among_o themselves_o or_o with_o a_o little_a extern_a persecution_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o allege_v many_o example_n for_o that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o all_o history_n do_v testify_v and_o our_o former_a deduction_n have_v make_v it_o clear_a and_o one_o domestical_a example_n of_o our_o own_o day_n there_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o severity_n be_v begin_v by_o our_o state_n against_o two_o opposite_a religion_n in_o england_n the_o catholic_n and_o puritan_n though_o much_o more_o rigorous_a against_o the_o former_a than_o the_o second_o yet_o have_v catholic_a religion_n increase_v thereby_o and_o puritanism_n be_v break_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n dissolve_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o different_a success_n we_o shall_v touch_v afterward_o now_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n 3._o for_o the_o first_o twenty_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1530_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n and_o perfect_a subordination_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n remain_v in_o england_n whole_a as_o the_o say_a king_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o most_o prudent_a religious_a and_o victorious_a prince_n his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o he_o again_o from_o his_o renown_a ancestor_n who_o yet_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o he_o do_v excel_v in_o knowledge_n of_o learning_n so_o be_v he_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o zeal_n of_o defend_v the_o purity_n of_o catholic_a faith_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n as_o well_o waldensians_n religion_n arrian_n anabaptist_n lollard_n and_o wickliffian_n as_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n calvinist_n and_o the_o like_a burn_v by_o he_o for_o dissent_v from_o the_o universal_a know_a church_n and_o roman_a religion_n in_o the_o first_o say_v twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o fox_n set_v down_o with_o great_a complaint_n and_o regret_n and_o we_o shall_v after_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n 4._o and_o when_o luther_n afterward_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o this_o glorious_a king_n reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1517_o king_n henry_n cause_v first_o the_o famous_a learned_a bishop_n john_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n to_o confute_v the_o mad_a fellow_n and_o after_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v the_o same_o himself_o by_o a_o most_o excellent_a book_n 1523._o which_o i_o have_v read_v and_o see_v subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o by_o his_o ambassador_n dr._n clark_n after_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o who_o in_o gratification_n thereof_o give_v his_o majesty_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o most_o honourable_a style_n and_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith._n pope_n 5._o and_o thus_o continue_a king_n henry_n and_o the_o religion_n under_o he_o in_o england_n until_o the_o foresay_a year_n 1530._o at_o what_o time_n there_o happen_v a_o most_o fatal_a and_o unfortunate_a contention_n between_o clement_n the_o seven_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o about_o his_o divorce_n from_o queen_n katherine_n he_o begin_v first_o to_o show_v his_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n against_o cardinal_n wolsey_n and_o second_o against_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n condemn_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o praemunire_n who_o in_o their_o submission_n and_o supplication_n for_o pardon_n either_o of_o fear_n or_o flattery_n call_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n of_o england_n 1530._o 6._o the_o king_n also_o begin_v to_o show_v open_o his_o disgust_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o yield_v to_o his_o pretence_n and_o petition_n but_o what_o be_v the_o king_n religion_n change_v by_o this_o or_o do_v he_o alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o faith_n for_o this_o disaffection_n towards_o the_o pope_n no_o true_o as_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o other_o action_n for_o he_o frequent_v the_o mass_n no_o less_o than_o before_o he_o burn_v heretic_n more_o than_o ever_o as_o appear_v by_o fox_n his_o account_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v sixteen_o year_n after_o this_o heretic_n and_o albeit_o at_o this_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o this_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o attend_v less_o to_o repress_v heresy_n for_o some_o year_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o yet_o be_v his_o judgement_n no_o less_o against_o they_o than_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o long_o he_o live_v the_o more_o grow_v his_o aversion_n from_o they_o as_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v but_o look_v over_o the_o year_n that_o ensue_v after_o this_o disgust_n and_o breach_n with_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o for_o albeit_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n 1531_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v his_o aversion_n from_o that_o pope_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o neglect_v the_o punishment_n of_o lutheran_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o burn_a of_o david_n foster_n valentine_n frieze_n 1531._o john_n tenkesbury_n the_o old_a man_n of_o buckingham_n and_o other_o which_o fox_n do_v complain_v of_o 7._o in_o the_o year_n 1532._o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o discontentment_n with_o the_o pope_n do_v certain_a thing_n rather_o to_o terrify_v he_o than_o to_o make_v any_o change_n of_o religion_n audley_n as_o make_v sir_n thomas_n audley_n chancellor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o which_o audley_n be_v suspect_v to_o favour_n lutheranism_n in_o use_v also_o familiar_o thomas_z cromwell_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o humour_n or_o worse_o cromwell_n to_o which_o end_n also_o he_o go_v over_o into_o france_n confer_v with_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o he_o will_v not_o whereupon_o king_n henry_n return_v into_o england_n not_o only_o speak_v open_a word_n against_o pope_n clement_n but_o suffer_v one_o dr._n cutwyn_n dean_n of_o hertfort_n to_o preach_v public_o against_o he_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n himself_o king._n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n of_o greenwich_n who_o pass_v so_o far_o in_o that_o vein_n as_o a_o grave_a religious_a father_n name_v elstow_n reprehend_v he_o public_o out_o of_o the_o choir_n or_o roodloft_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o open_a contradiction_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v within_o his_o realm_n about_o this_o controversy_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o do_v fox_n recount_v unto_o we_o divers_a of_o his_o martyr_n most_o opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n this_o year_n as_o namely_o james_n baynam_n robert_n debnam_n nicolas_n marish_a robert_n king_n and_o other_o 8._o there_o follow_v the_o year_n 1533_o wherein_o his_o majesty_n be_v marry_v to_o queen_n ann_n bullen_n 1533._o and_o consequent_o this_o year_n pass_v most_o in_o triumph_n about_o coronation_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n as_o also_o the_o birth_n and_o baptism_n of_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v so_o as_o little_a be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n any_o way_n but_o a_o great_a gate_n seem_v to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o luther_n favourer_n by_o this_o marriage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o fox_n do_v assign_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o gospel_n principal_o from_o this_o year_n in_o respect_n both_o
one_o protestant_a opinion_n in_o his_o life_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o place_n in_o the_o calendar_n and_o as_o for_o bucer_n and_o melancthon_n melancthon_n they_o be_v lutheran_n indeed_o and_o open_a enemy_n for_o many_o year_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o zuinglians_n that_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n and_o though_o friar_n bucer_n afterward_o to_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o his_o woman_n in_o england_n dissemble_v egregious_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o please_v the_o protector_n for_o a_o time_n and_o seem_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o sacramentary_n yet_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n dudley_n than_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v ask_v confident_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o say_a duke_n northumberland_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n pagett_n than_o a_o protestant_n who_o testify_v the_o same_o public_o afterward_o that_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v if_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v but_o whether_o all_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o he_o say_v merry_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o disputation_n vi._n 35._o and_o last_o concern_v king_n edward_n vi_o set_a down_o also_o by_o fox_n in_o red_a letter_n for_o a_o solemn_a confessor_n of_o his_o religion_n if_o we_o talk_v of_o king_n henry_n time_n he_o be_v a_o very_a young_a confessor_n for_o that_o he_o be_v scarce_o nine_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o at_o that_o age_n can_v receive_v be_v rather_o such_o as_o his_o father_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v teach_v during_o his_o life_n than_o such_o as_o it_o please_v fox_n to_o assign_v unto_o he_o afterward_o but_o if_o fox_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o confessor_n of_o their_o religion_n after_o his_o father_n death_n albeit_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v of_o what_o religion_n the_o child_n will_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v live_v yet_o do_v i_o think_v he_o rather_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o martyr_n of_o fox_n church_n than_o a_o confessor_n see_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o that_o religion_n and_o change_v of_o state_n leave_v by_o his_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o immature_n death_n for_o that_o if_o matter_n have_v remain_v as_o his_o father_n leave_v they_o and_o no_o protector_n choose_v as_o he_o appoint_v nor_o wriothesley_n the_o chancellor_n put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n nor_o other_o catholic_a councillor_n most_o faithful_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o king_n blood_n have_v be_v disgrace_v and_o displace_v by_o that_o unlucky_a change_n like_v it_o be_v that_o the_o good_a young_a king_n may_v have_v live_v many_o fair_a year_n more_o and_o his_o two_o sister_n never_o have_v fall_v into_o those_o imminent_a danger_n of_o present_a destruction_n which_o they_o once_o see_v themselves_o in_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_v faction_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o now_o shall_v we_o pass_v brief_o over_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v chap._n xii_o whether_o fox_n church_n have_v have_v any_o place_n under_o king_n edward_n queen_n marry_o and_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o reign_v and_o how_o far_o it_o have_v be_v admit_v or_o be_v admit_v at_o this_o day_n albeit_o john_n fox_n do_v paint_n out_o king_n henry_n viii_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o life_n sit_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o pope_n back_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o lap_n with_o his_o sword_n lift_v up_o in_o his_o right-hand_a to_o defend_v the_o same_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v edward_n yet_o do_v he_o paint_v cromwell_n and_o cranmer_n stay_v up_o the_o say_a sword_n lest_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o protestant_n themselves_z as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o in_o effect_v it_o do_v but_o now_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n fox_n have_v a_o much_o more_o ample_a and_o triumphant_a pageant_n for_o the_o child_n above_o his_o father_n who_o though_o he_o be_v but_o nine_o year_n old_a yet_o seem_v fox_n to_o make_v he_o a_o full_a head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o his_o father_n place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o his_o stretch_v out_o sword_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o with_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o leave_v he_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o prelate_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o he_o where_o fox_n write_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n king_n edward_n deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o the_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o the_o bible_n have_v take_v authority_n from_o the_o child_n deliver_v who_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o age_n as_o he_o be_v and_o of_o likelihood_n scarce_o able_a to_o read_v the_o same_o and_o much_o less_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o well_o he_o may_v have_v deliver_v they_o the_o poem_n of_o chaucer_n or_o the_o story_n of_o guy_n of_o warwick_n or_o of_o bevis_n of_o southampton_n if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o deliver_v as_o this_o be_v by_o his_o uncle_n the_o protector_n that_o know_v full_a near_o as_o little_a of_o the_o content_n as_o the_o child_n himself_o 2._o but_o beside_o this_o majestical_a representation_n of_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o other_o pageant_n in_o the_o same_o page_n the_o first_o be_v of_o pull_v down_o image_n with_o great_a diligence_n every_o where_o and_o burn_v they_o fox_n with_o this_o sentence_n write_v under_o the_o temple_n well_o purge_v and_o then_o be_v there_o a_o great_a ship_n paint_v with_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n carry_v their_o church-stuff_n into_o that_o ship_n to_o wit_n bell_n book_n image_n and_o candle_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n also_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o over_o the_o ship_n be_v write_v thus_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o on_o the_o side_n this_o sentence_n ship_n over_o your_o trinket_n and_o be_v pack_v you_o papist_n and_o thus_o be_v john_n fox_n pleasant_a head_n delight_v with_o these_o fancy_n but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o childish_a this_o folly_n be_v see_v scarce_o six_o year_n after_o this_o triumph_n when_o queen_n mary_n come_v in_o a_o man_n may_v have_v say_v to_o he_o again_o and_o his_o fellow_n ship_n over_o your_o trinket_n and_o be_v pack_v you_o protestant_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v indeed_o the_o different_a ware_n and_o trinket_n which_o this_o catholic_a roman_n ship_n carry_v away_o from_o england_n at_o that_o time_n and_o those_o which_o the_o new_a protestant_n ship_n bring_v in_o soon_o after_o from_o germany_n geneva_n switzerland_n and_o other_o place_n we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v whether_o the_o loss_n be_v great_a for_o our_o nation_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o other_o for_o that_o in_o the_o roman_a ship_n be_v carry_v away_o england_n not_o only_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o fox_n say_v and_o paint_v it_o out_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o precious_a treasure_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o christian_n upon_o earth_n but_o with_o that_o also_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o that_o all_o modesty_n gravity_n learning_n piety_n devotion_n peace_n concord_n unity_n and_o charity_n be_v carry_v away_o and_o in_o the_o new_a gospel_v ship_n come_v in_o all_o the_o contrary_a vice_n namely_o of_o sedition_n division_n pride_n temerity_n curiosity_n novelty_n sensuality_n impiety_n and_o atheism_n and_o in_o place_n of_o many_o sober_a honest_a and_o grave_a man_n that_o retire_v themselves_o upon_o this_o change_n there_o come_v run_v into_o england_n a_o main_a number_n of_o wanton_a apostata_fw-la priest_n and_o friar_n each_o one_o with_o his_o mate_n and_o dame_n at_o his_o side_n hungry_a and_o turbulent_a people_n as_o friar_n bale_n friar_n bucer_n friar_n coverdale_n friar_n martyr_n and_o other_o like_a who_o join_v with_o other_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n in_o england_n in_o such_o a_o vein_n of_o innovation_n as_o quick_o bring_v all_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o so_o though_o after_o all_o these_o foresay_a three_o picture_n and_o representation_n to_o wit_n the_o bible_n distribute_v the_o church_n spoil_v and_o the_o catholic_a roman_a ship_n send_v away_o john_n fox_n do_v make_v a_o four_o fair_a pageant_n of_o the_o protestant_n kind_n and_o comfortable_a meeting_n together_o at_o their_o communion_n table_n and_o their_o peaceable_a break_n of_o bread._n yet_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o present_o ensue_v in_o their_o action_n agreement_n i_o mean_v of_o their_o change_n chap_a pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o in_o those_o few_o year_n that_o it_o
write_n for_o his_o defence_n he_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o as_o look_v they_o over_o or_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o but_o shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v and_o overthrow_v in_o the_o whole_a suit_n without_o plead_v at_o all_o for_o himself_o or_o his_o interest_n which_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o many_o negligent_a christian_n in_o our_o day_n who_o see_v so_o many_o assault_n to_o be_v make_v by_o different_a sectary_n against_o the_o old_a possession_n of_o cath._n religion_n which_o be_v their_o ancestor_n inheritance_n to_o salvation_n and_o must_v be_v they_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v save_v do_v yield_v so_o dastardly_a in_o this_o conflict_n and_o injury_n offer_v they_o as_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o examine_v what_o proof_n or_o evidence_n they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v for_o their_o defence_n a_o negligence_n no_o doubt_n inexcusable_a and_o worthy_a of_o infinite_a rebuke_n and_o confusion_n affection_n 40._o out_o of_o the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o pious_a affection_n in_o he_o that_o must_v profit_v by_o these_o argument_n of_o credibility_n i_o do_v infer_v how_o high_o it_o do_v import_v every_o man_n that_o mean_v serious_o to_o treat_v of_o his_o salvation_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o dispossess_v himself_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o sinister_a affection_n against_o the_o truth_n at_o leastwise_o while_o he_o treat_v this_o great_a affair_n and_o that_o he_o place_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o indifferency_n equanimity_n and_o serenity_n of_o mind_n as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o truth_n with_o a_o unpassionate_a eye_n if_o she_o chance_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o saviour_n 41._o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o place_n before-alleged_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n to_o such_o as_o be_v ambitious_a and_o entangle_v with_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thereby_o let_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n be_v terrible_a and_o dreadful_a for_o have_v demand_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o thereby_o come_v to_o salvation_n that_o be_v so_o entangle_v and_o evil-affected_n in_o mind_n 5._o he_o add_v present_o nolite_fw-la putare_fw-la quia_fw-la ego_fw-la accusaturus_fw-la sim_fw-la vos_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la accusat_fw-la vos_fw-la do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o accuse_v you_o to_o my_o father_n for_o these_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o you_o rise_v of_o ambition_n for_o there_o want_v not_o one_o to_o accuse_v you_o whereby_o christ_n insinuate_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o himself_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuser_n but_o judge_n and_o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a who_o for_o ambition_n honour_n wealth_n dignity_n and_o promotion_n have_v neither_o time_n nor_o will_n to_o attend_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n whereby_o only_o eternal_a salvation_n may_v be_v achieve_v which_o be_v a_o point_n great_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o bear_v in_o mind_n especial_o by_o such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a case_n with_o those_o man_n of_o jewry_n to_o who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n use_v that_o dreadful_a speech_n reason_n 42._o out_o of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v infer_v that_o consider_v all_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o this_o matter_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o in_o this_o treatise_n so_o short_a and_o clear_v a_o way_n be_v take_v for_o discussion_n thereof_o as_o by_o only_o join_v issue_n about_o the_o plant_v continuance_n succession_n and_o descent_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o we_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n may_v full_o be_v clear_v and_o that_o with_o such_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o suppose_v only_o that_o ghrist_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o promise_n true_a all_o the_o rest_n do_v follow_v by_o most_o certain_a sequel_n of_o argument_n and_o moral_a demonstration_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o it_o may_v encourage_v and_o animate_v the_o studious_a reader_n to_o run_v over_o this_o short_a treatise_n which_o if_o he_o do_v with_o that_o indifferency_n and_o attention_n which_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o point_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v be_v touch_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o read_v many_o other_o book_n for_o resolve_v himself_o either_o about_o the_o ground_a certain_a truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n or_o the_o vanity_n inanity_n inconstancy_n lightness_n and_o folly_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v arise_v up_o against_o the_o same_o and_o with_o this_o good_a reader_n i_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o holy_a protection_n and_o benediction_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o his_o merciful_a direction_n of_o thou_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n this_o vigil_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1602._o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n concern_v three_o conversion_n of_o england_n to_o the_o christian_a catholic_n roman_a religion_n the_o argument_n the_o purpose_n of_o this_o first_o part_n gentle_a reader_n be_v to_o declare_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n both_o of_o history_n reason_n antiquity_n and_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o by_o confession_n and_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o this_o our_o isle_n of_o england_n and_o people_n thereof_o the_o britan_n saxon_n and_o english_a have_v at_o three_o several_a time_n receive_v christian_a faith_n from_o rome_n and_o by_o romish_a preacher_n first_o under_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o age_n and_o three_o under_o pope_n gregory_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n general_o receive_v over_o all_o christendom_n in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a faith_n at_o all_o these_o three_o time_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v continue_v and_o profess_v afterward_o in_o england_n public_o for_o almost_o 1400_o year_n together_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o under_o divers_a nation_n state_n government_n and_o variety_n of_o time_n by_o britan_n saxon_n dane_n norman_n and_o english_a and_o that_o the_o selfsame_a faith_n continue_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o christian_n catholic_n world_n abroad_o without_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o any_o one_o substantial_a article_n or_o point_v of_o belief_n and_o that_o all_o cavil_n and_o calumniation_n of_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a and_o most_o manifest_o here_o confute_v and_o final_o a_o most_o clear_a easy_a evident_a and_o infallible_a deduction_n visible_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o understanding_n of_o every_o mean_a intelligent_a reader_n be_v set_v down_o and_o bring_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n without_o interruption_n from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o our_o realm_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o this_o so_o perspicuous_o as_o no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n but_o can_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o chapter_n follow_v god_n will_v more_o particular_o shall_v appear_v chap._n i._n whether_o england_n and_o englishman_n have_v particular_a obligation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n above_o other_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o britan_n to_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o a_o certain_a narration_n make_v by_o i_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n encounter_n about_o the_o seven_o encounter_n between_o he_o and_o n._n d._n wherein_o i_o declare_v what_o reverend_a respect_n other_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v ever_o bear_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o bishop_n thereof_o until_o this_o miserable_a age_n of_o heretical_a spirit_n who_o ridiculous_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o to_o be_v antichrist_n i_o do_v infer_v the_o conclusion_n and_o comparison_n follow_v about_o the_o particular_a obligation_n of_o englishman_n towards_o the_o same_o see_v and_o bishop_n above_o many_o other_o kingdom_n say_v in_o my_o ward-word_n thus_o 103._o 2._o and_o if_o all_o christian_a nation_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o bear_v such_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n rome_n then_o much_o more_o out_o little_a island_n of_o england_n as_o this_o man_n call_v it_o for_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v more_o singular_a benefit_n from_o thence_o than_o any_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o have_v be_v twice_o convert_v from_o
paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o especial_a diligence_n labour_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o same_o see._n once_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britan_n about_o 180_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n eleutherius_fw-la that_o holy_a pope_n and_o martyr_n convert_v king_n lucius_n and_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o st._n damianus_n and_o his_o fellow_n 1._o send_v from_o rome_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o the_o second_o time_n 400_o year_n after_o that_o again_o when_o our_o predecessor_n the_o english_a saxon_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow-preacher_n send_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o if_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o these_o two_o so_o great_a and_o universal_a benefit_n right_o consider_v be_v the_o high_a under_o heaven_n that_o our_o land_n can_v receive_v from_o any_o mortal_a then_o and_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o double_a spiritual_a birth_n of_o we_o be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o bond_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o carnal_a parent_n by_o how_o much_o more_o weighty_a and_o important_a be_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n than_o our_o temporal_a life_n and_o generation_n let_v all_o man_n consider_v the_o barbarous_a ingratitude_n of_o this_o man_n that_o bark_v with_o such_o spite_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o against_o her_o bishop_n the_o worker_n of_o so_o high_a a_o blessing_n to_o we_o and_o with_o this_o consideration_n i_o leave_v the_o modest_a and_o discreet_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o reason_n and_o religion_n shall_v induce_v they_o and_o not_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o and_o other_o such_o rave_a people_n will_v incite_v they_o 3._o thus_o i_o write_v then_o and_o to_o this_o declaration_n and_o conclusion_n of_o i_o our_o knight_n take_v upon_o he_o now_o to_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n whereas_o this_o roman_a advocate_n say_v knight_n that_o this_o land_n ought_v to_o bear_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v more_o singular_a benefit_n from_o thence_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o special_a diligence_n labour_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o same_o see_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o sundry_a testimony_n that_o this_o land_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n long_o before_o that_o time_n by_o you_o specify_v and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gildas_n testify_v that_o britanny_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v send_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n hither_o where_o he_o remain_v till_o his_o death_n and_o bede_n our_o country_n man_n likewise_o do_v testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o land_n keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n by_o which_o my_o be_n gather_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n come_v hither_o from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n more_o proof_n may_v be_v set_v down_o but_o i_o spare_v they_o 4._o mark_v good_a reader_n what_o manner_n of_o answer_n this_o be_v to_o my_o former_a speech_n and_o how_o direct_o these_o people_n do_v go_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o england_n wherein_o so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n do_v rail_v against_o rome_n have_v more_o obligation_n of_o love_n towards_o the_o same_o for_o benefit_n receive_v than_o divers_a other_o country_n for_o that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o island_n have_v be_v twice_o convert_v by_o man_n send_v from_o thence_o once_o under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la almost_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o again_o under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o now_o to_o this_o the_o kt._n think_v to_o have_v answer_v well_o by_o affirm_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n first_o out_o of_o gildas_n that_o britanny_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n before_o any_o or_o these_o two_o conversion_n name_v by_o i_o which_o how_o likely_a it_o be_v tiberius_n live_v but_o five_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n shall_v after_o be_v examine_v second_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v send_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n out_o of_o france_n into_o britanny_n which_o yet_o the_o true_a gildas_n have_v not_o but_o by_o these_o two_o example_n the_o knight_n will_v show_v that_o in_o britanny_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o first_o of_o all_o plant_v from_o rome_n nor_o by_o the_o pope_n thereof_o or_o by_o their_o industry_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o bede_n the_o use_v of_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n remain_v among_o the_o britan_n in_o his_o time_n whereof_o he_o infer_v as_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o our_o first_o preacher_n be_v from_o the_o east_n and_o not_o from_o the_o west_n church_n 5._o but_o suppose_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a do_v they_o overthrow_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o in_o my_o ward-word_n that_o the_o britan_n be_v convert_v under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la or_o the_o saxon_n under_o pope_n gregory_n and_o by_o several_a preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n by_o they_o be_v they_o prove_v only_o that_o before_o these_o two_o public_a conversion_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n there_o may_v be_v some_o sparkle_n of_o christian_a faith_n also_o in_o britanny_n by_o other_o mean_n which_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o only_o say_v that_o i_o will_v have_v englishman_n grateful_a to_o rome_n for_o these_o two_o which_o conversion_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v without_o apparent_a impudence_n as_o after_o more_o ample_o shall_v be_v show_v where_o also_o these_o example_n allege_v out_o of_o gildas_n and_o st._n bede_n shall_v be_v examine_v how_o far_o they_o be_v true_a or_o do_v make_v for_o the_o purpose_n here_o in_o hand_n 6._o so_o that_o this_o first_o part_n of_o sir_n francis_n answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o you_o see_v though_o all_o be_v grant_v which_o he_o allege_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o second_o part_n second_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la send_v hither_o preacher_n from_o rome_n in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n do_v first_o convert_v this_o land_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n say_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mass_n say_v no_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o now_o if_o we_o will_v take_v sir_n francis_n word_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a warrant_n by_o his_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n in_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v in_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la his_o time_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v neither_o mass_n then_o nor_o image_n wherein_o you_o may_v note_v first_o that_o cunning_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o englishman_n under_o st._n gregory_n which_o most_o concern_v we_o that_o be_v of_o this_o nation_n for_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o both_o mass_n and_o image_n be_v in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o bring_v into_o england_n by_o st._n augustin_n that_o convert_v we_o 34._o which_o be_v evident_a in_o st._n bede_n in_o every_o place_n of_o his_o story_n and_o particular_o where_o he_o relate_v the_o first_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n into_o canterbury_n in_o procession_n with_o a_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o banner_n and_o that_o they_o say_v their_o first_o mass_n there_o in_o a_o old_a church_n of_o st._n martin_n build_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o old_a christian_a roman_n before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o britanny_n 7._o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la under_o who_o the_o britan_n be_v convert_v though_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o particular_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o take_v that_o disputation_n now_o in_o hand_n but_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o a_o better_a occasion_n afterward_o in_o this_o treatise_n where_o without_o stand_v upon_o these_o particular_a two_o doctrine_n of_o mass_n and_o image_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o knight_n i_o shall_v show_v more_o general_a and_o firm_a argument_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o eleutherius_fw-la viii_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o than_o be_v that_o under_o st._n gregory_n 400_o year_n after_o that_o again_o nor_o this_o
perturbation_n of_o war_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v england_n nor_o distinct_o observe_v nor_o deliver_v to_o write_v in_o those_o day_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v yet_o find_v i_o some_o mention_n though_o disperse_v of_o three_o several_a apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v preach_v there_o to_o wit_n st._n peter_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n simon_n of_o chananee_n surname_v the_o zealous_a two_o apostolical_a man_n also_o in_o these_o first_o trouble_v time_n to_o have_v be_v send_v thither_o aristobulus_n a_o roman_a who_o st._n paul_n name_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o nobleman_n of_o jury_n that_o bury_v christ_n of_o all_o which_o five_o we_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o in_o order_n 20._o and_o first_o of_o st._n peter_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n or_o britanny_n and_o preach_v found_v church_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o dencon_n therein_o 862._o be_v record_v out_o of_o greek_a antiquity_n by_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n a_o grecian_a and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o innocentius_n i._n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v write_v above_o 1200_o year_n ago_o say_v that_o the_o first_o church_n of_o italy_n decent_a france_n spain_n africa_n sicilia_n and_o the_o island_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o they_o be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n or_o his_o scholar_n or_o successor_n for_o which_o cause_n gulielmus_fw-la eysengrenius_n in_o his_o first_o centuria_fw-la or_o hundred_o year_n do_v write_v also_o 8._o that_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n of_o england_n be_v sound_v by_o st._n peter_n under_o nero._n whereunto_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o foresay_a gildas_n have_v relation_n when_o expostulate_v with_o the_o britain_n priest_n of_o his_o time_n for_o their_o wickedness_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o english_a saxon_n upon_o they_o he_o object_v among_o other_o thing_n quod_fw-la sedem_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la inverecundis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la usurpassent_v brit._n that_o they_o have_v usurp_v the_o seat_n st._n peter_n with_o unshamefaced_a foot_n meaning_n thereby_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o britanny_n first_o found_v by_o he_o or_o some_o particular_a place_n of_o devotion_n or_o church_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v and_o final_o alredus_fw-la rienuallus_fw-la 131._o a_o english_a abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisterce_n leave_v write_v about_o 500_o year_n ago_o a_o certain_a revelation_n or_o apparition_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o a_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n show_v he_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v himself_o in_o england_n and_o consequent_o the_o particular_a care_n he_o have_v of_o that_o church_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 21._o if_o any_o man_n ask_v what_o time_n it_o may_v be_v that_o st._n peter_n leave_v rome_n 58._o and_o go_v into_o britanny_n and_o other_o country_n round_o about_o cardinal_n baronius_n a_o famous_a learned_a historiographer_n of_o our_o time_n think_v that_o it_o be_v then_o when_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n banish_v all_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v record_v among_o who_o it_o be_v like_o that_o st._n peter_n also_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o jew_n retire_v himself_o and_o take_v that_o occasion_n to_o go_v into_o divers_a pagan_a country_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o thing_n belong_v especial_o to_o his_o charge_n as_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n of_o himself_o 15._o elegit_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la audire_fw-la gentes_fw-la verbum_fw-la evangelii_n &_o credere_fw-la god_n have_v choose_v and_o appoint_v that_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o my_o mouth_n this_o than_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o go_v and_o preach_v everywhere_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v this_o will_n and_o ordination_n of_o his_o master_n and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n also_o to_o wit_n his_o absence_n from_o rome_n why_o according_a to_o baronius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o name_n or_o salute_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n whereof_o our_o heretic_n do_v brabble_n much_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o st._n peter_n apost_n 22._o of_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o britanny_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o particular_a testimony_n yet_o the_o foresay_a theodoretus_n do_v affirm_v that_o from_o rome_n he_o make_v certain_a exoursion_n in_o hispanias_n &_o in_o insulas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o mari_n jacent_fw-la into_o spain_n and_o the_o island_n lie_v in_o the_o sea_n near_o about_o and_o in_o another_o place_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v cite_v he_o he_o write_v express_o that_o st._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o like_a have_v sophronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o apostle_n venantius_n also_o fortunatus_n a_o most_o learned_a and_o holy._n man_n write_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o of_o st._n paul_n peregrination_n say_v thus_o transit_fw-la &_o oceanum_n vel_fw-la qua_fw-la facit_fw-la insula_fw-la portum_fw-la quasque_fw-la britannus_n habet_fw-la terras_fw-la atque_fw-la ultima_fw-la thyle_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o ocean-sea_n to_o the_o island_n that_o make_v a_o haven_n on_o the_o other_o side_n theatro_fw-la even_o to_o the_o land_n which_o the_o britain_n do_v possess_v etc._n etc._n for_o which_o respect_n arnoldus_fw-la mirmannus_n in_o his_o theatre_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n affirm_v st._n paul_n to_o have_v pass_v to_o britanny_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 59_o and_o there_o to_o have_v preach_v and_o afterward_o to_o have_v return_v again_o into_o italy_n and_o so_o much_o of_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n permit_v he_o by_o christ_n after_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n before_o his_o death_n for_o help_v st._n peter_n and_o for_o assist_v the_o west-part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o st._n peter_n himself_o almost_o twice_o as_o much_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a their_o zeal_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o state_n of_o time_n weigh_v but_o that_o they_o make_v many_o excursion_n as_o the_o former_a author_n do_v write_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o they_o 2._o 23._o for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o three_o apostle_n simon_n chananaeus_n surname_v the_o zealous_a we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o nicephorus_n out_o of_o greek_a monument_n to_o who_o agree_v dorotheus_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n as_o also_o the_o greek_a martyrology_n as_o testify_v baronius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n and_o by_o this_o also_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o st._n peter_n have_v undertake_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o west-part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v other_o apostle_n also_o help_v he_o therein_o as_o st._n paul_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o this_o simon_n in_o britanny_n and_o other_o place_n and_o st._n philip_n in_o france_n etc._n etc._n 6._o 24._o of_o aristobulus_n also_o st._n peter_n scholar_n do_v testify_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o foresay_a author_n mirmannus_n dorotheus_n baronius_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a martyrology_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o st._n peter_n into_o britanny_n and_o there_o make_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o aristobulus_n be_v a_o principal_a know_a christian_a in_o rome_n before_o st._n paul_n arrival_n there_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o salute_v he_o in_o these_o word_n salute_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o aristobulus_n nor_o be_v it_o read_v that_o ever_o this_o aristobulus_n come_v back_o from_o britanny_n to_o italy_n again_o and_o this_o of_o he_o britanny_n 25._o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n his_o come_n into_o france_n and_o his_o send_v thence_o into_o great_a britanny_n either_o by_o st._n philip_n as_o some_o say_v who_o preach_v then_o in_o gaul_n or_o as_o other_o hold_v by_o st._n peter_n himself_o as_o he_o pass_v that_o way_n to_o and_o from_o britanny_n and_o how_o he_o obtain_v a_o place_n to_o exercise_v a_o eremitical_a life_n for_o he_o and_o his_o ten_o companion_n in_o the_o island_n call_v avallonia_n where_o glastonbury_n after_o be_v build_v albeit_o i_o find_v no_o very_o certain_a or_o ancient_a writer_n to_o affirm_v it_o yet_o because_o our_o late_a historiographer_n for_o two_o hundred_o year_n past_a or_o more_o do_v hold_v it_o have_v come_v down_o by_o tradition_n 3._o and_o namely_o johannes_n capgravius_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n and_o other_o after_o he_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n here_o but_o rather_o to_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o heavenly_a providence_n and_o
before_o their_o go_v into_o britanny_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 144_o as_o 25._o eusebius_n testify_v reason_n two_o 3._o second_o st._n bede_n declare_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n the_o contention_n that_o be_v in_o britanny_n about_o this_o point_n as_o well_o between_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n as_o between_z st._n laurentius_n and_o other_o his_o successor_n with_o the_o irish_a and_o scottish_a nation_n he_o show_v in_o his_o second_o book_n what_o letter_n honorius_n the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 635_o as_o also_o pope_n john_n iu._n some_o few_o year_n after_o 19_o write_v to_o the_o say_a nation_n about_o this_o error_n pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la errore_fw-la corrigendo_fw-la satth_v st._n bede_n literas_fw-la eye_n magna_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la atque_fw-la erudition_n plenas_fw-la direxit_fw-la the_o pope_n write_v they_o letter_n full_a of_o authority_n and_o learning_n for_o the_o correct_v this_o error_n and_o then_o beda_n add_v further_a that_o pope_n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n declare_v manifest_o that_o this_o heresy_n be_v spring_v up_o among_o they_o very_o late_o nuperrimè_fw-la temporibus_fw-la istis_fw-la exortam_fw-la esse_fw-la haeresim_fw-la hanc_fw-la that_o this_o heresy_n be_v spring_v up_o very_o late_o in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o not_o the_o whole_a irish_a and_o scottish_a nation_n but_o some_o of_o they_o only_o be_v infect_v therewith_o so_o as_o this_o be_v never_o universal_o receive_v among_o they_o nor_o begin_v by_o antiquity_n reason_n iii_o 4._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o st._n german_n and_o his_o fellow_n go_v twice_o into_o britanny_n almost_o 200_o year_n before_o this_o time_n mention_v to_o resist_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n never_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o other_o heresy_n of_o quartadecimani_fw-la or_o of_o paschatitae_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v which_o yet_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n more_o than_o 200_o year_n before_o that_o again_o to_o wit_n under_o pope_n victor_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o so_o hold_v in_o all_o age_n after_o especial_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v reprove_v the_o same_o and_o allow_v of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a use_n as_o not_o only_a st._n beda_n 19_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n wilfrid_n do_v testify_v 18._o but_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n own_o letter_n register_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o life_n all_o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o st._n german_n will_v have_v say_v or_o write_v somewhat_o of_o so_o great_a a_o controversy_n if_o he_o have_v find_v the_o contrary_a use_n in_o practice_n among_o the_o britan_n in_o his_o day_n reason_n iv_o 5._o a_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o florentinus_n vigorniensis_n who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 628_o of_o his_o chronicle_n 628._o eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la errorem_fw-la quartadecimanorum_fw-la in_o observatione_fw-la paschatis_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr exortum_fw-la honorius_n papa_n redarguit_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n honorius_n the_o pope_n do_v reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o quartadeciman_n in_o celebrate_v easter_n spring_v up_o among_o the_o scottish-man_n thus_o write_v he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o 500_o year_n past_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o hold_v not_o this_o custom_n to_o have_v come_v into_o britanny_n with_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christianity_n reason_n five_o 25._o 6._o final_o it_o appear_v by_o st._n bede_n that_o a_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v gather_v of_o purpose_n in_o northumberland_n about_o this_o matter_n in_o time_n of_o our_o english_a primitive_a church_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 664_o and_o the_o 22d_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n oswyn_n who_o be_v there_o present_a with_o king_n egfride_n his_o son._n the_o chief_a disputer_n in_o this_o council_n on_o the_o scot_n behalf_n for_o the_o eastern_a custom_n be_v one_o colman_n a_o abbot_n first_o and_o after_o bishop_n of_o lindisferne_n together_o with_o bishop_n cedda_n and_o some_o other_o but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a use_n be_v agilbertus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o wilfride_n a_o abbot_n of_o northumberland_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumber_n vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o most_o learned_a man_n as_o st._n bede_n call_v he_o who_o have_v study_v both_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o question_n be_v handle_v about_o the_o antiquity_n as_o have_v be_v say_v of_o both_o use_v and_o custom_n engl._n but_o especial_o of_o that_o of_o the_o east_n among_o the_o scot_n and_o british_a and_o albeit_o that_o b._n colman_n do_v allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o asia_n from_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n downward_o as_o also_o the_o write_n of_o one_o anatolius_n a_o learned_a asian_a bishop_n that_o have_v write_v thereof_o almost_o 200_o year_n before_o yet_o for_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o among_o the_o scot_n and_o british_a nation_n he_o allege_v no_o great_a continuance_n than_o from_o the_o abbot_n columba_n who_o live_v not_o full_a 70_o year_n before_o that_o day_n for_o that_o he_o die_v as_o john_n bale_n testify_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 598._o 25._o nunquid_fw-la reverendissimum_fw-la patrem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la columbam_fw-la say_v b._n colman_n &_o successores_fw-la ejus_fw-la viros_fw-la deo_fw-la dilectos_fw-la qui_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la pascha_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la divinis_fw-la paginis_fw-la contraria_fw-la sapuisse_fw-la vel_fw-la egisse_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la shall_v we_o think_v that_o our_o most_o reverend_a father_n columba_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v man_n so_o belove_v of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v do_v understand_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n in_o celebrate_v easter_n as_o we_o do_v now_o etc._n etc._n 8._o whereunto_o st._n wilfrid_n answer_v both_o learned_o and_o pious_o that_o this_o error_n may_v be_v tolerable_a in_o they_o that_o live_v so_o distant_a from_o the_o see-apostolic_a use_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v without_o obstinacy_n they_o be_v perhaps_o pious_a man_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n bring_v it_o in_o from_o the_o east-part_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o upon_o simplicity_n delight_v with_o the_o facility_n thereof_o and_o not_o understand_v so_o easy_o the_o catholic_n roman_n calculation_n which_o have_v many_o great_a difficulty_n as_o after_o shall_v appear_v simplicitate_fw-la rustica_fw-la say_v he_o say_z intention_n pia_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la quos_fw-la catholicus_n calculator_n non_fw-la advenerat_fw-la by_o a_o rude_a kind_n of_o simplicity_n but_o godly_a intention_n they_o err_v etc._n etc._n no_o learned_a catholic_a calculator_n of_o time_n and_o day_n have_v yet_o come_v to_o they_o of_o which_o point_n of_o calculation_n we_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o more_o present_o after_o 9_o but_o yet_o here_o now_o we_o see_v by_o this_o disputation_n and_o conference_n of_o that_o synod_n that_o b._n colman_n himself_o do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o custom_n unto_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n 19_o nor_o yet_o unto_o st._n palladius_n nor_o patritius_fw-la their_o know_a apostle_n that_o 200_o year_n before_o that_o time_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la to_o convert_v both_o nation_n in_o the_o year_n 430_o and_o 432_o as_o all_o author_n do_v agree_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o be_v true_a that_o which_o pope_n john_n iv._o beforenamed_n write_v unto_o thomianus_fw-la chromanus_fw-la and_o other_o scottish_a bishop_n and_o to_o their_o whole_a clergy_n that_o this_o custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n upon_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o march_n be_v begin_v but_o of_o late_a among_o they_o i_o mean_v among_o the_o scot_n dwell_v in_o ireland_n and_o in_o the_o island_n near_o about_o for_o that_o of_o they_o principal_o st._n bede_n profess_v himself_o to_o speak_v and_o thereby_o insinuate_v that_o by_o they_o also_o the_o same_o be_v impart_v with_o the_o pict_n and_o britan_n and_o other_o scot_n that_o live_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o britanny_n and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o good_a a_o argument_n it_o be_v which_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o john_n fox_n do_v use_n and_o urge_v so_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o greek_a or_o asian_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v find_v among_o the_o scot_n and_o some_o britan_n in_o st._n bede_n time_n and_o afterward_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o britanny_n come_v not_o from_o rome_n neither_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o east-part_n of_o which_o sequel_n i_o have_v show_v the_o absurdity_n before_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n 10._o but_o now_o perhaps_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o and_o when_o
etc._n in_o the_o end_n wilfrid_n in_o his_o disputation_n prevail_v by_o his_o imposture_n have_v bewitch_v the_o two_o king_n that_o be_v present_a king_n oswyn_n and_o king_n egfrid_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v a_o more_o shameless_a tongue_n but_o this_o he_o write_v of_o st._n wilfrid_n obiter_fw-la and_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o narration_n he_o make_v of_o b._n colman_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o talk_v of_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o several_o he_o be_v far_o more_o bitter_a and_o impudent_a against_o he_o tell_v we_o first_o how_o that_o after_o wilfrid_n have_v be_v in_o france_n italy_n and_o rome_n to_o study_v wilfrid_n and_o there_o learned_a the_o mathematical_a calculation_n of_o time_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n reversus_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la romanas_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la contra_fw-la quartadecimanos_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la pios_fw-la homines_fw-la tunc_fw-la derisorié_fw-fr vocabant_fw-la disceptationibus_fw-la in_fw-la synodo_fw-la publicis_fw-la defendebat_fw-la gerebatque_fw-la circa_fw-la collum_fw-la reliquiarum_fw-la quas_fw-la roma_fw-la tulerat_fw-la capsulam_fw-la quandam_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la denique_fw-la ob_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o his_fw-la similia_fw-la constitutus_fw-la bis_fw-la infra_fw-la spatium_fw-la 45_o annorum_fw-la non_fw-la ob_fw-la regum_fw-la insolentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la polidorus_fw-la immodesté_n scribit_fw-la sed_fw-la ob_fw-la svam_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la imò_fw-la malitiam_fw-la atque_fw-la neguitias_fw-la plures_fw-la wilfrid_n archiepiscopatu_fw-la pulsus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o longo_fw-la tandem_fw-la confectus_fw-la senio_fw-la periit_fw-la anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 710._o he_o return_v from_o rome_n to_o his_o country_n do_v defend_v by_o public_a disputation_n in_o a_o synod_n the_o roman_a custom_n against_o these_o man_n who_o be_v pious_a and_o godly_a be_v call_v scoff_o in_o those_o day_n quartadeciman_n he_o carry_v about_o his_o neck_n a_o certain_a box_n of_o saint_n relic_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o rome_n and_o be_v for_o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n make_v archbishop_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o twice_o within_o 45_o year_n from_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o this_o not_o by_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o king_n that_o drive_v he_o out_o as_o polidor_n do_v immodest_o write_v but_o rather_o for_o his_o own_o rashness_n yea_o malice_n and_o many_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o at_o length_n be_v consume_v with_o old_a age_n he_o perish_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 710._o 19_o behold_v here_o a_o narration_n worthy_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o new_a gospeller_n and_o old_a apostata_fw-la against_o so_o venerable_a and_o worthy_a a_o pillar_n of_o our_o primitive_a english_a church_n as_o be_v st._n wilfrid_n wilfrid_n mark_v how_o he_o be_v tax_v for_o travel_v and_o study_v at_o rome_n for_o defend_v by_o public_a disputation_n the_o roman_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n which_o yet_o be_v defend_v and_o decree_v open_o by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o after_o shall_v be_v prove_v for_o bear_v a_o box_n of_o relic_n about_o his_o neck_n bring_v from_o rome_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o most_o trouble_v the_o spirit_n of_o john_n bale_n as_o it_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o england_n who_o cry_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o same_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o they_o that_o write_v his_o life_n 20._o moreover_o he_o say_v that_o for_o his_o own_o wickedness_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o so_o final_o perish_v in_o the_o year_n 710._o as_o for_o his_o perish_v if_o he_o perish_v that_o live_v so_o austere_a a_o religious_a life_n convert_v so_o many_o thousand_o english_a heathen_n to_o christian_a faith_n wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n as_o be_v record_v of_o he_o then_o woe_n to_o we_o that_o can_v imitate_v so_o great_a holiness_n and_o woe_n to_o john_n bale_n that_o run_v out_o of_o religion_n and_o be_v a_o friar_n take_v a_o wench_n name_v faithful_a dorothy_n and_o that_o as_o himself_o brag_v 244._o neque_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la speciali_fw-la christi_fw-la dono_fw-la neither_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o christ_n do_v use_v to_o divide_v such_o gift_n to_o friar_n that_o have_v vow_v chastity_n and_o how_o good_a a_o fellow_n he_o become_v afterward_o and_o how_o pleasant_a a_o companion_n you_o may_v understand_v by_o his_o own_o word_n when_o write_v of_o his_o work_n he_o say_v ibid._n facetias_fw-la &_o jocos_fw-la sine_fw-la certo_fw-la numero_fw-la feci_fw-la i_o have_v write_v jest_n and_o pastime_n without_o any_o certain_a number_n a_o fit_a argument_n for_o a_o new_a gospel_v friar_n but_o yet_o how_o far_o this_o exercise_n of_o jest_a be_v from_o the_o gravity_n and_o holiness_n of_o st._n wilfrid_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v and_o so_o himself_o miserable_a man_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v perish_v while_o the_o other_o reign_v eternal_o in_o heaven_n 21._o and_o as_o for_o refutation_n of_o the_o horrible_a slander_n that_o for_o his_o wickedness_n st._n wilfrid_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o archbishopric_n i_o have_v no_o better_a mean_n present_a than_o to_o oppose_v against_o this_o lie_a apostata_fw-la the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n especial_o those_o that_o write_v his_o life_n as_o st._n bede_n and_o after_o he_o hedius_fw-la odo_n fridegenus_n petrus_n blesensis_n and_o other_o who_o have_v write_v both_o his_o life_n and_o death_n as_o of_o a_o great_a saint_n and_o his_o memory_n and_o festival_n celebration_n be_v hold_v throughout_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o the_o 12_o day_n of_o october_n die_fw-la as_o all_o martyrology_n do_v testify_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o insolency_n of_o john_n bale_n against_o the_o person_n of_o st._n wilfrid_n 22._o but_o now_o whereas_o further_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o defend_v the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o the_o quartadeciman_o condemn_v for_o it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v pious_a man_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o nickname_n of_o quartadeciman_n for_o a_o scoff_n only_o i_o be_o force_v to_o deal_v further_o therein_o and_o to_o show_v he_o first_o to_o be_v a_o heretical_a and_o most_o shameless_a calumniator_n for_o that_o the_o name_n of_o quartadecimani_fw-la or_o quatuordecimani_n signify_v those_o that_o observe_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v a_o old_a name_n appoint_v to_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o heretical_a use_n for_o many_o age_n ago_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n that_o write_v 1200_o year_n ago_o who_o word_n be_v these_o 50._o emersit_fw-la rursus_fw-la mundo_fw-la alia_fw-la haeresis_fw-la tesseradecatitarum_fw-la appellata_fw-la quos_fw-la quartadecimanos_fw-la quidam_fw-la appellant_n there_o be_v another_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n of_o some_o that_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a tesseradecatites_n which_o other_o in_o latin_a do_v call_v quartadecimans_n etc._n etc._n the_o explication_n of_o which_o word_n st._n augustin_n after_o he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n write_v to_o quod-vult-deus_a do_v set_v down_o thus_o 29._o hinc_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la quartadecima_fw-la luna_fw-la mense_fw-la martio_n pascha_fw-la celebrant_a these_o people_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n tesseradecatites_n and_o by_o the_o latin_a quartadeciman_n for_o that_o they_o do_v celebrate_v easter_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march._n unde_fw-la etiam_fw-la quartadecimani_fw-la cognominati_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v nicephorus_n lib._n 4._o histor_n cap._n 36._o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v also_o quartadecimans_n 23._o and_o yet_o further_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v also_o by_o a_o three_o name_n of_o paschatites_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o st._n philastrius_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n somewhat_o before_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n number_v up_o these_o paschatites_n hare_n yield_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o name_n in_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la asserunt_fw-la quartadecima_fw-la luna_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la esse_fw-la pascha_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la sicuti_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la celebrat_fw-la who_o affirm_v that_o easter-day_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n upon_o whatsoever_o day_n it_o shall_v fall_v out_o and_o not_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v accustom_v to_o expect_v the_o sunday_n 24._o well_o then_o we_o see_v that_o st._n wilfrid_n and_o other_o roman_a catholic_o of_o his_o time_n do_v not_o invent_v the_o name_n of_o quartadecimani_fw-la for_o a_o scoff_n to_o disgrace_v godly_a man_n thereby_o as_o ungodly_a john_n bale_n blush_v not_o to_o avouch_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a name_n invent_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o universal_a primitive_a church_n to_o they_o that_o defend_v obstinate_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter-day_n strict_o upon_o the_o
great_a and_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o christian_n in_o rome_n and_o of_o their_o often_o martyring_n and_o that_o they_o remain_v constant_a notwitstanding_n in_o their_o christian_a faith_n to_o all_o man_n admiration_n and_o that_o their_o number_n do_v increase_v daily_o even_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n and_o that_o two_o worthy_a senator_n in_o particular_a pertinax_n and_o tretellius_n have_v be_v late_o convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o profess_v christ_n yea_o that_o the_o emperor_n himself_o marcus_z aurelius_n then_o live_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o famous_a victory_n obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n 2._o all_o which_o thing_n baronius_n show_v the_o emperor_n legate_n in_o england_n to_o have_v tell_v lucius_n for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v and_o for_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o roman_n and_o their_o old_a religion_n to_o who_o he_o understand_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v contrary_a he_o resolve_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o religion_n and_o understand_v the_o chief_a fountain_n thereof_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n content_v not_o himself_o either_o with_o instruction_n he_o may_v have_v at_o home_n by_o christian_n there_o nor_o yet_o from_o the_o christian_a bishop_n flourish_v then_o in_o france_n as_o st._n irenaeus_n photinus_n and_o other_o but_o send_v man_n to_o rome_n to_o demand_v preacher_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n who_o direct_v to_o he_o two_o roman_n convert_v name_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n by_o who_o the_o say_a king_n and_o his_o country_n be_v convert_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180_o as_o john_n fox_n hold_v but_o as_o baronius_n think_v 183_o from_o who_o pamelius_n genebrard_n nauclerus_fw-la and_o other_o chronographer_n do_v little_a dissent_n though_o marianus_n scotus_n do_v put_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 177._o and_o this_o conversion_n of_o britanny_n under_o king_n lucius_n be_v testify_v both_o by_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n attribute_v by_o some_o to_o damasus_n as_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a table_n and_o martyrology_n yet_o extant_a as_o baronius_n prove_v and_o by_o 1._o st._n bede_n in_o his_o history_n of_o england_n and_o after_o he_o by_o ado_n archbishop_n of_o trever_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n anno_fw-la 177_o and_o all_o author_n since_o 3._o this_o then_o be_v so_o and_o john_n fox_n the_o father_n of_o lie_v not_o â—â—â—ing_v open_o to_o impugn_v the_o same_o yet_o grant_v he_o the_o thing_n with_o such_o difficulty_n and_o straining_n and_o tell_v the_o story_n with_o so_o many_o hem_n and_o haw_n if_n and_o and_n interpretation_n and_o restriction_n as_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o great_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o confess_v the_o substance_n thereof_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o second_o conversion_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o turn_v himself_o hither_o and_o thither_o now_o grant_v now_o deny_v now_o doubt_v now_o equivocate_a as_o be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o shameful_a to_o behold_v for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o will_v glad_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n before_o allege_a and_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o writer_n he_o dare_v not_o to_o utter_v himself_o plain_o but_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v the_o reader_n in_o suspense_n and_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n most_o desire_v common_o of_o heretical_a writer_n to_o bring_v all_o thing_n in_o doubt_n and_o question_n and_o there_o to_o leave_v the_o reader_n 2._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o fox_n tell_v we_o first_o that_o divers_a author_n of_o late_a time_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o certain_a year_n wherein_o this_o conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n do_v happen_v some_o saying_n more_o and_o some_o saying_n less_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o about_o the_o particular_a time_n wherein_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o be_v often_o find_v no_o small_a variety_n among_o principal_a writer_n and_o about_o principal_a point_n and_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o about_o the_o come_n of_o the_o magi_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o infant_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n baptism_n yea_o also_o of_o his_o passion_n what_o year_n and_o day_n each_o of_o these_o thing_n happen_v which_o yet_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o cavil_v or_o rather_o light_n skirmish_n cavil_v whereby_o he_o will_v somewhat_o batter_v or_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n before_o he_o come_v to_o lay_v the_o full_a assault_n which_o ensue_v immediate_o with_o seven_o double_a cannon_n plant_v by_o he_o which_o he_o call_v seven_o good_a conjectural_a reason_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o antiquity_n about_o this_o conversion_n of_o britanny_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la wherein_o notwithstanding_o you_o must_v note_v that_o he_o propose_v the_o controversy_n as_o though_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o convert_v england_n which_o thing_n rome_n as_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o often_o touch_v if_o he_o speak_v or_o mean_v plain_o so_o find_v he_o to_o deal_v guileful_o and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o conclusion_n that_o eleutherius_fw-la convert_v not_o king_n lucius_n at_o all_o but_o only_o help_v perhaps_o to_o convert_v he_o or_o to_o instruct_v he_o better_o in_o religion_n be_v a_o christian_a before_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o examine_v brief_o the_o force_n or_o rather_o fraud_n and_o folly_n of_o these_o his_o seven_o argument_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v judge_v thereby_o how_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o so_o main_a a_o volume_n as_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n do_v contain_v see_v that_o in_o this_o one_o matter_n he_o bear_v himself_o so_o fond_o and_o malicious_o and_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v reduce_v the_o say_v seven_o argument_n to_o three_o general_a head_n or_o kind_n show_v first_o that_o all_o be_v impertinent_a second_o that_o some_o beside_o impertinency_n have_v also_o gross_a ignorance_n three_o that_o other_o beside_o these_o two_o commendation_n have_v fraud_n and_o plain_a imposture_n in_o they_o 5._o to_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o impertinent_a do_v appertain_v his_o four_o five_o and_o six_o argument_n handle_v by_o i_o before_o against_o the_o magdeburgian_o to_o wit_n that_o st._n bede_n say_v in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o britan_n celebrate_a easter_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o east-church_n that_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la testify_v the_o same_o in_o his_o day_n of_o some_o scot_n impertinent_a and_o that_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o simon_n zelotes_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n all_o which_o three_o argument_n as_o they_o do_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n here_o but_o to_o show_v that_o fox_n steal_v all_o out_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_o so_o no_o other_o answer_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o than_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v write_v see_v that_o all_o be_v grant_v that_o here_o be_v say_v yet_o prove_v it_o nothing_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o britanny_n come_v not_o from_o rome_n and_o consequent_o all_o be_v impertinent_a 95._o 6._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n both_o impertinent_a and_o ignorant_a argument_n be_v his_o second_o and_o three_o probation_n my_o second_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o out_o of_o tertullian_n who_o live_v near-about_a or_o rather_o somewhat_o before_o this_o eleutherius_fw-la testify_v in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la that_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o apostle_n in_o divers_a country_n and_o then_o among_o other_o kingdom_n he_o recite_v also_o the_o part_n of_o britanny_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v how_o impertinent_a it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o that_o it_o conclude_v not_o but_o that_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la after_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v convert_v king_n lucius_n and_o his_o people_n public_o by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n as_o we_o affirm_v and_o then_o second_o it_o include_v notorious_a error_n and_o ignorance_n 42._o in_o that_o he_o say_v tertullian_n live_v before_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o tertullian_n own_o work_n and_o word_n especial_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la wherein_o he_o yield_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o change_v his_o habit_n from_o a_o gown_n to_o a_o cloak_n as_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o those_o day_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o pope_n victor_n that_o be_v successor_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o be_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 196._o and_o moreover_o he_o write_v
more_o impudent_a and_o more_o greedy_a to_o deceive_v than_o they_o as_o you_o shall_v much_o more_o perceive_v by_o his_o last_o argument_n ensue_v argument_n 12._o for_o my_o seven_o argument_n say_v he_o i_o may_v make_v my_o probation_n by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la by_o who_o epistle_n write_v to_o king_n lucius_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o lucius_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o land_n before_o he_o send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a law_n for_o so_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v manifest_o purport_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v thus_o say_v he_o and_o cit_v for_o his_o proof_n in_o the_o margin_n exit_fw-la epistola_fw-la eleutherii_fw-la ad_fw-la lucium_fw-la and_o by_o this_o last_o and_o strong_a argument_n of_o he_o the_o silly_a fellow_n think_v to_o strike_v the_o nail_n dead_a and_o to_o prove_v that_o king_n lucius_n be_v a_o christian_n before_o he_o receive_v preacher_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o all_o be_v false_a which_o antiquity_n have_v hold_v attribute_v the_o conversion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n fox_n add_v present_o peradventure_o eleutherius_fw-la might_n help_v something_o either_o to_o convert_v the_o king_n or_o else_o to_o increase_v the_o faith_n new_o spring_v up_o then_o among_o the_o people_n 13._o so_o define_v he_o the_o matter_n and_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o he_o attribute_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la in_o this_o conversion_n peradventure_o say_v he_o he_o may_v help_v something_o to_o king_n lucius_n his_o conversion_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a matter_n especial_o be_v qualify_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o restriction_n peradventure_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v of_o aesop_n fable_n that_o peradventure_o some_o of_o they_o in_o some_o point_n may_v be_v true_a be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o as_o john_n fox_n do_v attribute_n to_o all_o this_o consent_n of_o author_n for_o this_o conversion_n under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la see_v he_o say_v not_o absolute_o eleutherius_fw-la do_v convert_v king_n lucius_n or_o help_v indeed_o thereunto_o but_o that_o peradventure_o he_o may_v help_v something_o &_o c._n you_o may_v mark_v the_o diminutive_n use_v by_o fox_n to_o lessen_v the_o benefit_n to_o wit_n peradventure_o might_n something_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o consider_v what_o a_o holy_a stomach_n he_o have_v to_o rome_n antiquity_n and_o what_o little_a account_n he_o make_v of_o the_o authority_n or_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n when_o they_o make_v against_o he_o 14._o but_o now_o let_v we_o weigh_v further_o his_o proof_n and_o by_o they_o also_o his_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n first_o of_o all_o for_o proof_n that_o king_n lucius_n be_v a_o christian_n before_o he_o deal_v with_o eleutherius_fw-la he_o allege_v the_o epistle_n itself_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o he_o set_v down_o as_o authentical_a cite_v only_o in_o the_o margin_n exit_fw-la vetusto_fw-la codice_fw-la regum_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la take_v out_o of_o a_o old_a book_n of_o old_a king_n but_o tell_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o old_a book_n and_o it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o of_o as_o good_a credit_n if_o it_o be_v find_v as_o the_o book_n of_o gildas_n before_o allege_v de_fw-fr victoria_n aurelii_n ambrosii_n or_o as_o many_o other_o fabulous_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o john_n fox_n after_o he_o 40._o 15._o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v certain_a doubt_n which_o neither_o fox_n nor_o his_o fellow_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o solve_v as_o first_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v dead_a for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n of_o time_n note_v in_o the_o title_n which_o be_v this_o in_o latin_a as_o fox_n relate_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 169_o à _fw-la passione_n christi_fw-la scripsit_fw-la d._n eleutherius_fw-la papa_n lucio_n regi_fw-la britanniae_fw-la ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o procetum_n regni_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n fox_n omit_v to_o translate_v into_o english_a for_o that_o they_o make_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v his_o unlearned_a reader_n to_o understand_v the_o absurdity_n thereof_o for_o they_o say_v that_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la write_v this_o epistle_n to_o lucius_n king_n of_o britanny_n to_o correct_v both_o he_o and_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n 169_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o 169_o year_n if_o we_o add_v other_o 33_o which_o christ_n live_v before_o his_o passion_n they_o make_v 202_o which_o be_v 19_o year_n after_o eleutherius_n death_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 184_o as_o all_o author_n agree_v for_o which_o cause_n fox_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n and_o elsewhere_o often_o do_v appoint_v the_o conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180_o and_o the_o 10_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o reign_n but_o this_o epistle_n appoint_v it_o 22_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 102._o so_o wise_a a_o man_n be_v fox_n in_o bring_v it_o in_o 16._o second_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o latin_a and_o so_o shall_v fox_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o whole_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v plain_o latin._n but_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v but_o only_o give_v we_o the_o title_n in_o latin_a without_o any_o interpretation_n as_o now_o have_v be_v say_v and_o the_o remnant_n or_o at_o leastwise_o so_o much_o as_o he_o think_v convenient_a in_o english_a only_o and_o this_o of_o his_o own_o translation_n without_o let_v we_o see_v the_o original_a and_o so_o he_o play_v the_o fox_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o this_o latin_a title_n of_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v another_o cause_n why_o john_n fox_n will_v not_o translate_v it_o into_o english_a and_o this_o be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o correct_v the_o king_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o superior_a also_o in_o those_o day_n and_o they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o correction_n for_o which_o cause_v fox_n scholar_n holinshead_n hooker_n and_o harrison_n do_v leave_v out_o this_o title_n altogether_o in_o their_o chronicle_n for_o that_o the_o word_n correction_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o nobility_n be_v a_o odious_a thing_n in_o these_o day_n especial_o from_o pope_n 17._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o title_n and_o fraud_n use_v therein_o now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n thus_o it_o begin_v in_o john_n fox_n translation_n 96._o you_o require_v of_o we_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v send_v over_o unto_o you_o which_o you_o may_v practice_v and_o put_v in_o be_v within_o your_o realm_n the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o emperor_n we_o may_v ever_o reprove_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o late_a through_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o britanny_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o epistle_n and_o out_o of_o these_o last_o word_n john_n fox_n do_v frame_v his_o former_a seven_o argument_n that_o king_n lucius_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a law_n well_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o this_o send_n be_v a_o second_o embassage_n some_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n how_o do_v this_o infer_v that_o king_n lucius_n be_v a_o christian_n before_o he_o deal_v with_o eleutherius_fw-la or_o before_o he_o send_v the_o first_o time_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o convert_v by_o grecian_n than_o by_o roman_n as_o the_o next_o immediate_a word_n of_o fox_n be_v and_o that_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la do_v rather_o help_v perhaps_o to_o his_o conversion_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o faith_n new_o spring_v up_o than_o convert_v he_o be_v not_o these_o notorious_a shift_n and_o shameless_a wind_n of_o our_o fox_n to_o delude_v his_o reader_n 18._o but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o perhaps_o how_o i_o do_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o second_o embassage_n send_v by_o king_n lucius_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o same_o whereto_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v confess_v and_o prove_v by_o fox_n himself_o who_o write_v of_o king_n lucius_n say_v that_o some_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o realm_n in_o order_n for_o matter_n
of_o religion_n he_o write_v again_o to_o have_v the_o civil_a and_o imperial_a law_n send_v over_o to_o he_o whereby_o to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o christian_a religion_n 19_o all_o this_o i_o say_v do_v fox_n set_v down_o afterward_o very_o particular_o 30._o show_v that_o after_o king_n lucius_n and_o his_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v christian_n and_o have_v turn_v twenty-eight_a heathen_a flamen_n and_o three_o archflaman_n that_o be_v before_o of_o gentile_n into_o so_o many_o christian_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o well_o settle_v ibid._n the_o foresay_a king_n lucius_n say_v he_o send_v again_o to_o the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a law_n thereby_o likewise_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o in_o religion_n now_o they_o be_v frame_v according_o unto_o who_o eleutherius_fw-la again_o write_v after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n follow_v you_o require_v of_o we_o the_o roman_a law_n etc._n etc._n 20._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o letter_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o feign_v by_o fox_n be_v write_v to_o king_n lucius_n some_o number_n of_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n see_v he_o can_v not_o setttle_a his_o realm_n as_o here_o fox_n describe_v but_o in_o some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n holinshead_n hooker_n and_o harrison_n disciple_n also_o of_o this_o fox_n in_o this_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v the_o time_n though_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o authority_n say_v that_o it_o be_v three_o year_n after_o king_n lucius_n his_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n 40._o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v thus_o plant_v in_o the_o island_n anno_fw-la 177_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v that_o lucius_n do_v send_v again_o to_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o bishop_n require_v that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o brief_a epitome_n of_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n scholar_n 21._o thus_o hold_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o second_o embassage_n follow_v the_o foresay_a letter_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la to_o king_n lucius_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o let_v they_o give_v sentence_n of_o their_o good_a father_n what_o a_o egregious_a hypocrite_n and_o deceiver_n he_o be_v to_o argue_v out_o of_o this_o letter_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o that_o king_n lucius_n be_v a_o christian_a when_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v ergo_fw-la king_n lucius_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la but_o by_o some_o other_o before_o he_o though_o perhaps_o he_o may_v help_v somewhat_o to_o his_o confirmation_n in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n 183._o 22._o but_o now_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o letter_n itself_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o piece_n or_o parcel_n that_o it_o have_v please_v fox_n and_o these_o his_o scholar_n to_o impart_v with_o we_o you_o must_v note_v first_o that_o these_o good_a scholar_n see_v their_o master_n to_o have_v leave_v we_o this_o english_a epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la so_o imperfect_a and_o curtail_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v neither_o end_n or_o just_a beginning_n do_v say_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v lose_v which_o yet_o fox_n tell_v we_o not_o second_o they_o see_v the_o title_n to_o make_v much_o against_o they_o leave_v it_o out_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v three_o touch_v the_o very_a corpse_n itself_o of_o the_o epistle_n set_v down_o by_o he_o they_o put_v it_o down_o so_o different_a both_o in_o word_n sentence_n authority_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n from_o that_o which_o fox_n have_v as_o it_o show_v either_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v whole_o feign_v by_o they_o or_o their_o master_n or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n to_o alter_v the_o same_o at_o their_o pleasure_n 23._o and_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o matter_n but_o further_a perchance_o you_o may_v demand_v why_o this_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v allege_v and_o urge_v so_o earnest_o by_o they_o see_v it_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o little_a for_o they_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v cause_n that_o the_o chief_a cause_n seem_v to_o be_v two_o or_o three_o the_o first_o that_o fox_n may_v frame_v thereupon_o his_o former_a foolish_a argument_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o this_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o king_n lucius_n be_v a_o christian_a when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o may_v seem_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la convert_v he_o not_o nor_o any_o other_o send_v from_o rome_n the_o falsehood_n and_o childishness_n of_o which_o argument_n have_v be_v sufficient_o lay_v open_a before_o cause_n 24._o the_o second_o cause_n be_v to_o find_v two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n thereon_o the_o one_o that_o scripture_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o govern_v any_o kingdom_n without_o other_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a or_o temporal_a law_n which_o yet_o themselves_o do_v not_o practice_v where_o they_o have_v dominion_n as_o experience_n teach_v we_o the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o every_o king_n be_v god_n vicar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a head_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a within_o his_o realm_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o letter_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la not_o only_o by_o fox_n holinshead_n hooker_n harrison_n hastings_n and_o other_o of_o that_o crew_n take_v one_o from_o another_o that_o argument_n but_o even_o their_o great_a champion_n jewel_n as_o holinshead_n relate_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o story_n 52._o 25._o the_o reverend_a father_n john_n jewel_n say_v he_o sometime_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n write_v in_o his_o reply_n unto_o harding_n be_v answer_n that_o the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la for_o general_a order_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n here_o write_v his_o advice_n to_o lucius_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v 119._o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britanny_n by_o god_n mercy_n both_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v both_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o same_o through_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o your_o realm_n make_v a_o law_n and_o by_o the_o same_o through_o god_n sufferance_n rule_v your_o kingdom_n of_o britanny_n for_o in_o that_o kingdom_n you_o be_v god_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n 26._o these_o be_v the_o word_n allege_v by_o master_n jewel_n out_o of_o this_o epistle_n which_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o fox_n and_o holinshead_n but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v add_v a_o three_o clause_n out_o of_o the_o say_a epistle_n which_o be_v this_o 25._o a_o king_n have_v his_o name_n of_o rule_v and_o not_o of_o have_v a_o realm_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n while_o you_o rule_v well_o but_o if_o you_o do_v otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o remain_v with_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v utter_o lose_v and_o forgo_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v and_o then_o make_v holinshead_n this_o annotation_n in_o these_o word_n hitherto_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n that_o eleutherius_fw-la send_v unto_o lucius_n wherein_o many_o pretty_a observation_n be_v to_o be_v collect_v if_o time_n and_o place_n will_v serve_v to_o stand_v upon_o they_o 27._o so_o he_o say_v but_o what_o annotation_n these_o be_v he_o declare_v not_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v by_o other_o which_o he_o make_v in_o other_o place_n for_o that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n before_o he_o make_v we_o a_o very_a grave_a discourse_n epistle_n how_o that_o lucius_n send_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o time_n for_o a_o copy_n of_o such_o politic_a order_n as_o be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o divers_a reason_n think_v it_o best_a not_o to_o lay_v any_o more_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v of_o britanny_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v already_o set_v down_o to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o wise_a discourse_n as_o though_o no_o temporal_a law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n who_o see_v not_o the_o madness_n of_o these_o conclusion_n or_o illation_n nay_o who_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o great_o this_o matter_n be_v against_o themselves_o that_o king_n lucius_n dwell_v so_o far_o off_o from_o rome_n as_o he_o do_v yea_o be_v otherwise_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a nation_n as_o these_o man_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v do_v notwithstanding_o so_o high_o respect_n even_o in_o those_o ancient_a day_n the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o submit_v himself_o thereto_o and_o demand_v from_o thence_o direction_n not_o
by_o violence_n that_o he_o attend_v more_o to_o get_v tithe_n and_o oblation_n for_o mass_n than_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o 1200_o monk_n and_o other_o such_o like_a reproachful_a lie_n against_o who_o i_o can_v propose_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o best_a author_n ever_o since_o his_o time_n both_o domestical_a and_o extern_a if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o strive_n with_o so_o contemptible_a a_o adversary_n and_o if_o nothing_o will_v restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o so_o reproachful_a a_o tongue_n yet_o at_o leastways_o the_o respect_n of_o our_o nation_n convert_v by_o he_o and_o so_o many_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o to_o that_o effect_n as_o both_o st._n bede_n and_o other_o do_v recount_v and_o fox_n dare_v not_o deny_v aught_o to_o have_v some_o bridle_n to_o this_o shameless_a apostata_fw-la for_o that_o not_o only_a st._n bede_n malmesbury_n marianus_n scotus_n sigebert_n and_o other_o do_v recount_v they_o augustin_n but_o even_o st._n gregory_n himself_o write_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o pen_n to_o eulogius_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o of_o some_o like_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n also_o about_o that_o time_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o new_a christian_n st._n gregory_n word_n be_v these_o 1._o 12._o sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o for_o that_o true_o the_o good_a which_o they_o do_v there_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o joy_n you_o take_v in_o other_o man_n good_a also_o i_o will_v requite_v you_o with_o the_o like_a good_a news_n as_o you_o have_v write_v to_o i_o know_v then_o that_o whereas_o the_o english_a nation_n place_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n have_v remain_v hitherto_o in_o their_o infidelity_n worship_v stone_n and_o block_n i_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n these_o day_n past_a god_fw-we as_o i_o hope_v move_v i_o thereunto_o send_v unto_o that_o nation_n a_o monk_n of_o my_o monastery_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o who_o upon_o my_o licence_n afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o country_n near_a unto_o they_o affair_n arrive_v at_o last_o unto_o that_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o letter_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o both_o of_o his_o health_n and_o his_o work_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o sure_o either_o he_o or_o they_o that_o be_v send_v over_o with_o he_o do_v work_n so_o many_o miracle_n in_o that_o nation_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v therein_o to_o imitate_v the_o power_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o in_o this_o very_o last_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n nativity_n past_a there_o be_v above_o ten_o thousand_o englishman_n baptize_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n 13._o thus_o far_o st._n gregory_n who_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o witness_n than_o fox_n or_o bale_n though_o fox_n do_v confess_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o both_o the_o virtuous_a life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o indeed_o and_o do_v think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n power_n and_o not_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n than_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n both_o in_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v concur_v by_o miracle_n to_o the_o plant_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o scornful_o they_o call_v the_o papistical_a faith._n whereof_o now_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o in_o particular_a have_v dispute_v these_o thing_n about_o saint_n augustin_n person_n 14._o about_o which_o doctrine_n these_o good_a fellow_n seem_v to_o quarrel_n much_o more_o augustin_n giving_z simple_a people_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o bring_v from_o rome_n a_o different_a christian_a religion_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o britanny_n before_o as_o out_o of_o sir_n francis_n own_o word_n allege_v may_v appear_v and_o albeit_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o history_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o affirm_v it_o plain_o but_o rather_o seek_v here_o and_o there_o to_o pick_v out_o some_o difference_n between_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o st._n augustin_n bring_v in_o and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o as_o for_o example_n where_o he_o say_v 2._o note_v by_o the_o way_n christian_n reader_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o augustin_n 9_o baptize_v ten_o thousand_o english_a saxon_n upon_o a_o christmas_n day_n in_o a_o river_n it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o font_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o a_o certain_a preface_n of_o he_o which_o he_o call_v his_o protestation_n to_o the_o whole_a church-of-england_n he_o have_v these_o word_n all_o this_o while_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n religion_n remain_v in_o britanny_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o about_o the_o come_n of_o augustin_n and_o his_o companion_n from_o rome_n many_o of_o the_o say_a britain_n preacher_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o after_o that_o begin_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o enter_v and_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n yet_o notwithstanding_o somewhat_o more_o tolerable_a than_o in_o other_o time_n which_o after_o follow_v etc._n etc._n 15._o thus_o write_v fox_n malicious_o enough_o as_o you_o see_v to_o bring_v in_o doubt_n and_o discredit_v our_o first_o christian_a religion_n plant_v by_o st._n augustin_n religion_n but_o yet_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o englishman_n be_v ever_o true_a christian_n either_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n or_o for_o more_o than_o 900_o year_n after_o they_o be_v roman_a christian_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v ever_o true_a christian_n indeed_o or_o not_o that_o point_v fox_n dare_v not_o plain_o to_o determine_v in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o as_o the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n be_v to_o call_v matter_n in_o question_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o doubt_n so_o do_v he_o and_o as_o one_o say_v well_o to_o lay_v the_o egg_n for_o another_o to_o hatch_v the_o serpent_n for_o that_o fox_n his_o scholar_n holinsh_v hooker_n and_o harrison_n and_o other_o like_a have_v presume_v upon_o this_o foundation_n to_o determine_v resolute_o the_o matter_n that_o englishman_n be_v never_o true_a christian_n indeed_o before_o luther_n begin_v his_o doctrine_n which_o appear_v in_o these_o their_o word_n follow_v 1._o speak_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o britanny_n when_o the_o sheep_n of_o god_n pasture_n say_v they_o will_v receive_v no_o wholesome_a fodder_n it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o let_v they_o run_v on_o headlong_o from_o one_o iniquity_n to_o another_o insomuch_o that_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n they_o receive_v that_o of_o rome_n also_o bring_v in_o by_o austin_n and_o his_o monk_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o from_o one_o heresy_n still_o into_o another_o until_o at_o last_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o error_n dig_v up_o by_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n time_n 16._o thus_o do_v write_v these_o companion_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o englishman_n by_o st._n augustin_n but_o whether_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o britan_n or_o of_o englishman_n or_o of_o both_o that_o fall_v into_o these_o pit_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o judge_v for_o they_o name_v both_o to_o determine_v or_o distinguish_v neither_o people_n and_o which_o way_n soever_o you_o take_v it_o it_o have_v not_o only_a falsehood_n and_o impiety_n but_o open_a contradiction_n also_o in_o itself_o for_o it_o they_o mean_v the_o britan_n than_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a that_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o monk_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o english_a it_o be_v much_o more_o false_a that_o they_o ever_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n or_o fall_v from_o truth_n to_o heresy_n as_o these_o fantastical_a man_n both_o ignorant_o and_o malicious_o do_v affirm_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v yet_o further_o their_o blasphemous_a and_o desperate_a speech_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n st._n augustin_n ibid._n this_o augustin_n say_v they_o after_o his_o arrival_n convert_v the_o saxon_n indeed_o from_o paganism_n but_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o the_o warm_a sun_n he_o imbue_v they_o with_o no_o less_o hurtful_a superstition_n than_o they_o do_v know_v before_o englishman_n for_o beside_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n and_o external_a contempt_n of_o their_o pristin_a idolatry_n he_o teach_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o exchange_n from_o gross_a to_o subtle_a treachery_n from_o open_a to_o secret_a idolatry_n and_o from_o the_o name_n of_o pagan_n to_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n 17._o
these_o man_n deny_v it_o flat_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o say_v that_o our_o first_o faith_n receive_v from_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o christendom_n but_o a_o particular_a romish_a faith_n full_a of_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v yea_o worse_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v holinsh_v hooker_n and_o harrison_n than_o be_v the_o paganism_n which_o englishman_n profess_v before_o their_o conversion_n and_o then_o follow_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o long_a religion_n endure_v in_o england_n the_o worse_a it_o wax_v needs_o must_v they_o conclude_v that_o when_o luther_n begin_v his_o gospel_n our_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v no_o christian_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o true_a christian_n and_o this_o for_o they_o holinsh_v 23._o but_o if_o we_o will_v talk_v of_o ourselves_o that_o now_o live_v in_o england_n we_o must_v needs_o also_o conclude_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o after_o all_o mutation_n make_v in_o england_n about_o religion_n since_o luther_n begin_v the_o protestant_n can_v be_v sure_a with_o any_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n or_o have_v yet_o receive_v the_o right_a faith_n or_o gospel_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o first_o for_o that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o luther_n be_v never_o yet_o admit_v whole_o into_o england_n for_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o under_o king_n henry_n it_o be_v contradict_v by_o he_o and_o the_o state_n 1._o during_o his_o whole_a reign_n yea_o condemn_v for_o heretical_a as_o by_o many_o decree_n as_o well_o of_o parliament_n as_o otherwise_o by_o particular_a ordinance_n be_v manifest_v his_o majesty_n always_o hold_v luther_n opinion_n for_o heresy_n and_o according_a thereunto_o burn_v the_o professor_n thereof_o for_o heretic_n unto_o his_o die_a day_n as_o be_v notorious_a though_o in_o one_o article_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o concur_v with_o they_o but_o not_o as_o take_v the_o same_o from_o luther_n or_o his_o doctrine_n so_o as_o luther_n gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n as_o john_n fox_n call_v it_o every_o where_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v never_o yet_o receive_v in_o england_n for_o that_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o not_o of_o luther_n be_v admit_v which_o doctrine_n luther_n always_o hold_v for_o opposite_a to_o he_o and_o for_o plain_a heresy_n as_o before_o at_o large_a have_v be_v declare_v 24._o and_o as_o for_o her_o majesty_n time_n that_o now_o be_v clear_v it_o be_v that_o neither_o of_o both_o the_o former_a doctrine_n or_o gospel_n have_v formal_o or_o full_o be_v admit_v i_o mean_v neither_o the_o lutheran_n or_o zwinglian_o 5._o but_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o three_o opposite_a in_o many_o point_n to_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n of_o john_n calvin_n and_o yet_o neither_o have_v this_o gospel_n be_v so_o frank_o or_o general_o receive_v or_o practise_v as_o the_o chief_a professor_n thereof_o and_o such_o as_o take_v themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o most_o exact_o i_o mean_v the_o puritan_n do_v remain_v content_a but_o rather_o complain_v that_o their_o true_a doctrine_n indeed_o and_o gospel_n be_v never_o hitherto_o true_o establish_v in_o our_o country_n ibid._n as_o in_o the_o first_o encounter_n against_o sir_n francis_n we_o have_v show_v abundandt_o 25._o so_o as_o if_o the_o first_o gospel_n of_o st._n augustin_n bring_v into_o england_n from_o rome_n wherewith_o our_o ancestor_n live_v and_o profess_a christianity_n for_o 900_o year_n together_o be_v not_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n indeed_o nor_o the_o other_o gospel_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o year_n 1517_o be_v ever_o admit_v into_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n that_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1547._o and_o if_o from_o thence_o forward_o under_o king_n edward_n zwinglius_n doctrine_n and_o not_o luther_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o english_a gospel_n of_o that_o time_n and_o if_o under_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o but_o calvin_n doctrine_n and_o gospel_n have_v be_v admit_v though_o yet_o with_o such_o restriction_n and_o alteration_n as_o the_o pure_a patron_n thereof_o say_v it_o be_v not_o their_o gospel_n but_o a_o patch_a thing_n as_o 12._o before_o at_o large_a we_o have_v declare_v what_o follow_v then_o i_o say_v but_o that_o we_o englishman_n have_v yet_o no_o true_a gospel_n at_o all_o nor_o ever_o have_v and_o consequent_o we_o be_v never_o yet_o true_a christian_n nor_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o that_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o ancient_a english_a from_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o king_n henry_n viii_o be_v no_o true_a christianity_n as_o these_o man_n say_v and_o much_o less_o will_v they_o grant_v of_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o king_n henry_n as_o opposite_a as_o well_o to_o protestant_n as_o to_o catholic_o that_o also_o of_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v different_a from_o all_o and_o that_o which_o now_o be_v in_o england_n be_v contradict_v as_o well_o by_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o puritan_n as_o by_o catholic_o where_o then_o and_o among_o who_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o true_a gospel_n 26._o one_o only_o shift_v these_o people_n do_v pretend_v which_o be_v to_o run_v to_o the_o britan_n religion_n at_o that_o time_n when_o st._n augustin_n come_v into_o england_n for_o this_o both_o fox_n and_o bale_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o right_a religion_n and_o to_o use_v their_o word_n the_o naked_a unspotted_a gospel_n and_o far_o different_a from_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o augustin_n bring_v in_o from_o gregory_n wherefore_o that_o point_n rest_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o albeit_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a before_o how_o holinshead_n accuse_v the_o britan_n religion_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o other_o heresy_n 35._o yet_o bale_n write_v thus_o priùs_fw-la illic_fw-la fuerit_fw-la christianismus_fw-la etc._n etc._n christian_n religion_n be_v in_o britanny_n before_o the_o come_n of_o augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o commodity_n for_o that_o it_o be_v without_o mass_n and_o without_o distinction_n of_o meat_n or_o day_n and_o the_o britan_n observe_v the_o bare_a naked_a gospel_n without_o jewish_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n 27._o so_o write_v he_o and_o fox_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v say_v 9_o that_o for_o 400_o year_n after_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n religion_n remain_v in_o britanny_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o about_o the_o come_n of_o augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n from_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o space_n both_o the_o pelagian_a and_o other_o heresy_n have_v enter_v also_o among_o they_o and_o that_o some_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v even_o when_o augustin_n arrive_v and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o british_a religion_n before_o the_o come_n of_o augustin_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o free_a from_o all_o jewish_a ceremony_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v show_v 3._o before_o that_o the_o chief_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o religion_n at_o that_o day_n be_v about_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n observe_v by_o the_o britan_n against_o the_o order_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n the_o superstitious_a keep_v easter_n day_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o first_o moon_n of_o march_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n 28._o but_o as_o for_o other_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o protestant_n as_o mass_n sacrifice_n fast_v observe_v of_o holyday_n and_o the_o like_a here_o name_v the_o old_a britan_n religion_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n bring_v in_o by_o st._n augustin_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v until_o this_o day_n and_o this_o shall_v we_o show_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v so_o as_o if_o the_o old_a british_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v it_o among_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n and_o not_o protestant_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v chap._n ix_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o st._n augustin_n under_o pope_n gregory_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o before_o under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n and_o continue_v afterward_o among_o the_o britan_n until_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n preach_v in_o england_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o increase_n or_o public_a establishment_n thereof_o again_o under_o king_n lucius_n be_v also_o from_o rome_n 6._o and_o final_o that_o the_o three_o
britanny_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o church_n of_o st_n martin_n be_v find_v fit_a to_o say_v mass_n and_o baptise_v in_o augustin_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o the_o britain_n christian_n be_v never_o find_v to_o have_v reprehend_v or_o mislike_v this_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n use_v by_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o same_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o use_n also_o among_o they_o from_o all_o antiquity_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o novelty_n bring_v in_o by_o st._n augustin_n 3._o moreover_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n go_v out_o of_o britanny_n or_o soon_o after_o to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 440_o it_o appear_v by_o bede_n that_o the_o two_o french_a bishop_n st._n german_n and_o st._n lupus_n the_o first_o time_n lupus_n and_o st._n german_n and_o st._n severus_n the_o second_o time_n come_v into_o britanny_n to_o resist_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o to_o reestablish_v the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v among_o they_o before_o and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o well_o by_o work_v many_o miracle_n as_o by_o their_o preach_n which_o bede_n recount_v at_o large_a throughout_o many_o chapter_n 21._o but_o now_o that_o these_o three_o holy_a bishop_n the_o first_o of_o antisiodore_n in_o france_n the_o second_o of_o troy_n in_o campany_n the_o three_o of_o trever_n in_o germany_n be_v all_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o hold_v in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n catholic_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v hold_v they_o all_o three_o for_o canonize_v saint_n and_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o 31_o of_o july_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o 15_o of_o october_n which_o will_v never_o be_v permit_v if_o they_o have_v be_v different_a in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o the_o same_o be_v clear_a as_o well_o by_o their_o own_o write_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o by_o their_o life_n write_v by_o other_o as_o also_o by_o divers_a thing_n recount_v by_o st._n bede_n in_o his_o story_n of_o their_o do_n in_o england_n as_o namely_o where_o he_o write_v of_o st._n german_n how_o he_o cure_v the_o tribune_n daughter_n of_o blindness_n by_o his_o prayer_n 18._o and_o by_o apply_v the_o relic_n of_o certain_a saint_n unto_o her_o eye_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n deinde_fw-la say_v he_o germanus_n plenus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o st._n german_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v invoke_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o present_o take_v from_o his_o side_n a_o certain_a box_n of_o saint_n relic_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o with_o his_o hand_n do_v put_v they_o upon_o the_o maid_n eye_n which_o out_o of_o hand_n receive_v perfect_a sight_n therewith_o whereat_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o maid_n rejoice_v exceed_o and_o all_o the_o people_n do_v tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n 4._o thus_o write_v st._n bede_n of_o that_o act._n and_o further_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o st._n alban_n which_o even_o at_o that_o time_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a devotion_n pray_v to_o the_o saint_n large_o and_o there_o leave_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n part_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o saint_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o france_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o in_o exchange_n thereof_o much_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v die_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o st._n alban_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n and_o then_o yet_o further_o talk_v of_o another_o famous_a miracle_n and_o victory_n achieve_v by_o the_o say_a st._n german_n against_o heretic_n with_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n alleluia_n st._n bede_n say_v britan_n aderant_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la venerabiles_fw-la dies_fw-la quos_fw-la religisiores_fw-la reddebat_fw-la praesentia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o venerable_a day_n of_o lent_n be_v come_v which_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o priest_n of_o god_n make_v more_o religious_a etc._n etc._n 5._o behold_v here_o now_o almost_o 200_o year_n before_o st._n augustin_n come_v into_o england_n the_o use_n of_o relic_n of_o saint_n of_o pray_v to_o martyr_n and_o honour_v their_o sepulcher_n the_o use_n of_o alleluia_n the_o religious_a observation_n of_o lent_n and_o such_o other_o point_v record_v to_o be_v in_o practice_n among_o the_o christian_a britan_n be_v this_o protestantlike_a think_v you_o or_o can_v these_o man_n be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v of_o our_o new_a religion_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o talk_v of_o some_o britan_n teacher_n and_o pastor_n themselves_o 6._o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n in_o his_o british_a story_n much_o esteem_v and_o allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n write_v that_o at_o a_o certain_a feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o chester_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 522._o as_o bale_n hold_v king_n arthur_n be_v present_a there_o be_v a_o great_a meeting_n of_o prince_n 13._o lord_n and_o bishop_n for_o his_o coronation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o three_o archbishop_n of_o britanny_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v london_n york_n and_o chester_n dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o chester_n do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n that_o day_n of_o who_o he_o say_v hic_fw-la britannia_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la tantâ_fw-la religione_fw-la clarebat_fw-la ut_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la languore_fw-la gravatum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la sanaret_fw-la this_o man_n be_v primate_n of_o britanny_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v so_o famous_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n as_o he_o do_v heal_v any_o sick_a man_n by_o his_o prayer_n 7._o lo_o here_o the_o pope_n legate_n among_o the_o britan_n do_v also_o miracle_n before_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o then_o further_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n solemnity_n that_o day_n organ_n he_o say_v postremo_fw-la peract_v â_fw-la processione_n tot_fw-la organa_fw-la tot_fw-la cantus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la utrisque_fw-la templis_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o the_o procession_n be_v end_v there_o be_v so_o many_o organ_n do_v sound_a and_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o music_n hear_v in_o both_o church_n as_o be_v wonderful_a etc._n etc._n behold_v procession_n and_o organ_n in_o britanny_n before_o st._n augustin_n come_v this_o man_n afterward_o leave_v of_o his_o own_o will_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n and_o become_v a_o ermit_n as_o both_o jeffrey_n and_o john_n bale_n do_v testify_v which_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v 8._o and_o further_a bale_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o die_v the_o 18_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 522._o and_o that_o his_o body_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1120_o the_o six_o of_o may_n be_v translate_v under_o vrban_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n in_o southwales_n all_o which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v do_v nor_o permit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v hold_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n which_o make_v also_o the_o matter_n evident_a that_o the_o heretical_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o st._n gregory_n time_n be_v find_v in_o britanny_n be_v a_o latter_a custom_n not_o hold_v by_o all_o but_o by_o some_o few_o only_a 9_o in_o this_o man_n place_n be_v make_v archbishop_n the_o famous_a man_n david_n menevensis_n king_n arthur_n uncle_n as_o jeffrey_n and_o bale_n do_v testify_v who_o pass_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n from_o chester_n to_o st._n david_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v at_o this_o day_n of_o his_o name_n this_o david_n say_v bale_n be_v a_o goodly_a man_n of_o stature_n 540._o about_o four_o cubit_n high_a learned_a and_o eloquent_a and_o after_o ten_o whole_a year_n study_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v the_o same_o as_o a_o trumpet_n carrying_z always_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o he_o he_o extinguish_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o britanny_n preach_v incessant_o cure_v many_o sick_a and_o build_v twelve_o monastery_n and_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o very_a great_a saint_n in_o his_o day_n and_o canonize_v afterward_o by_o calixtus_n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n per_fw-la calixtum_fw-la secundum_fw-la say_v he_o papisticorum_fw-la deorum_fw-la ascribitur_fw-la in_o catalogum_fw-la he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o papistical_a god_n by_o
calixtus_n the_o second_o whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o britan_n be_v not_o only_a papist_n in_o those_o day_n before_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n but_o have_v papist_n god_n and_o saint_n also_o there_o yet_o this_o man_n may_v live_v according_a to_o bale_n to_o have_v see_v the_o time_n of_o st._n augustin_n entrance_n for_o that_o he_o say_v he_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 440._o and_o live_v in_o all_o 146_o year_n though_o gerrad_n cambrensis_fw-la polydore_n fine_a and_o other_o do_v make_v he_o somewhat_o more_o ancient_a 10._o and_o for_o that_o we_o have_v talk_v here_o of_o john_n bale_n and_o that_o the_o testimony_n take_v from_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n against_o themselves_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n touch_v certain_a point_n brief_o of_o the_o chief_a preacher_n and_o pastor_n among_o the_o britan_n in_o those_o day_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o next_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n into_o england_n which_o preacher_n be_v mention_v protestant_n and_o much_o praise_v both_o by_o fox_n and_o bale_n as_o true_a teacher_n in_o those_o day_n whereof_o fox_n write_v thus_o in_o this_o age_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o constantine_n follow_v here_o in_o the_o land_n of_o britanny_n fastidius_n ninianus_n patricius_n bacchiarius_n dubritius_fw-la congellus_fw-la kentegernus_n helmotus_fw-la david_n daniel_n samson_n elnodugus_fw-la assaphus_n gildas_n henlanus_n elbodus_n dinothus_n samuel_n nivius_fw-la and_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o which_o govern_v the_o britain_n church_n by_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o long_a season_n albeit_o the_o civil_a governor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v dissolute_a and_o careless_a as_o gildas_n very_o sharp_o do_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o at_o length_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o all_o this_o while_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n religion_n remain_v in_o britanny_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v until_o about_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o companion_n from_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 11._o here_o now_o you_o see_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o british_a church_n nineteen_o in_o number_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n as_o fox_n avow_v set_v down_o in_o order_n and_o high_o praise_v by_o he_o but_o neither_o his_o order_n or_o argument_n be_v worth_a a_o rush_n fox_n for_o as_o for_o his_o order_n he_o begin_v with_o fastidius_n that_o live_v not_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o st._n augustin_n come_n though_o he_o name_v four_o hundred_o and_o then_o he_o put_v some_o before_o that_o live_v long_o after_o the_o rest_n and_o sometime_o skip_v over_o 100_o year_n together_o from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o examen_fw-la and_o for_o his_o argument_n how_o many_o lie_v and_o error_n it_o contain_v shall_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n for_o first_o concern_v two_o of_o the_o chief_a in_o this_o catalogue_n contain_v to_o wit_n dubritius_fw-la and_o david_n archbishop_n of_o the_o britan_n you_o have_v see_v before_o that_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_o and_o canonize_v many_o age_n after_o their_o death_n by_o roman_a bishop_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v differ_v from_o they_o in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o i_o see_v not_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o fox_n shall_v so_o commend_v these_o two_o 12._o the_o first_o four_o be_v fastidius_n ninianus_n patricius_n and_o bacchiarius_n all_o which_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v catholic_a man_n and_o hold_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o ever_o favour_v any_o of_o these_o new_a doctrine_n bring_v in_o by_o our_o new_a gospeler_n 23._o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o fastidius_n who_o surname_n be_v priscus_n bishop_n of_o the_o britan_n a_o man_n of_o rare_a life_n and_o great_a learning_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o singular_a preacher_n and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 420._o the_o same_o do_v write_v of_o he_o both_o honorius_n gennadius_n and_o bergomas_n and_o john_n bale_n concur_v with_o the_o rest_n add_v that_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o that_o among_o other_o his_o work_n he_o write_v one_o de_n viduitate_fw-la servanda_fw-la of_o keep_v widowhood_n without_o marryig_a again_o by_o which_o only_o work_v you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o john_n bale_n religion_n what_o we_o have_v write_v also_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o st._n german_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n that_o come_v into_o england_n may_v easy_o declare_v what_o religion_n this_o man_n be_v of_o who_o be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o london_n must_v needs_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o their_o call_n in_o as_o also_o to_o have_v join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o he_o ibid._n 13._o of_o st._n ninianus_n who_o convert_v the_o pict_n to_o christian_a religion_n st._n bede_n make_v most_o honourable_a mention_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n do_v cite_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n upon_o the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o september_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v permit_v if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a faith._n nay_o john_n bale_n write_v of_o he_o thus_o ninianus_n bernitius_fw-la ex_fw-la regio_fw-la britannorum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la procreatus_fw-la italiam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la adolescens_fw-la petiit_fw-la romae_fw-la apud_fw-la divini_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministros_fw-la mysteria_fw-la veritatis_fw-la edoctus_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la celer_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la remigrabat_fw-la etc._n etc._n miraculis_fw-la ac_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la clarissimus_fw-la obiit_fw-la anno_fw-la 432._o st._n ninian_n bernitius_fw-la be_v descend_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o king_n be_v of_o britanny_n go_v in_o his_o youth_n into_o italy_n and_o be_v full_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n word_n in_o rome_n he_o return_v swift_o to_o his_o country_n again_o where_o he_o flourish_v exceed_o in_o miracle_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o after_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 432._o mark_v here_o that_o prince_n child_n become_v priest_n in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o learn_v divinity_n and_o that_o this_o man_n have_v do_v so_o and_o bring_v back_o into_o britanny_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n wrought_v miracle_n thereby_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v no_o protestant_n so_o that_o here_o bale_n testify_v against_o himself_o palladius_n 14._o there_o follow_v of_o patricius_n in_o john_n fox_n but_o indeed_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v palladius_n before_o patricius_n for_o so_o do_v bale_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o famous_a teacher_n in_o britanny_n and_o send_v from_o rome_n by_o pope_n caelestinus_n before_o patricius_n as_o bale_n do_v note_n say_v first_o of_o palladius_n hic_fw-la à _fw-la caelestino_n romanorum_fw-la pontifice_fw-la antistes_fw-la mittebatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o man_n be_v send_v bishop_n from_o caelestinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n 430._o to_o drive_v out_o of_o britanny_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v infect_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o and_o to_o reduce_v the_o scot_n to_o true_a piety_n etc._n etc._n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 431._o etc._n etc._n 30._o so_o say_v he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o prosper_n a_o far_o better_a author_n than_o bale_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o palladius_n be_v send_v by_o caelestinus_n pope_n in_o the_o year_n 432_o into_o britanny_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o scot_n as_o testify_v also_o st._n bede_n in_o his_o story_n so_o as_o in_o this_o time_n also_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v supreme_a care_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n both_o among_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n see_v he_o appoint_v they_o bishop_n from_o rome_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o other_o example_n of_o patricius_n patricius_n who_o as_o john_n bale_n say_v be_v surname_v mangonius_fw-la and_o be_v bear_v in_o britanny_n of_o the_o family_n of_o senator_n and_o thereby_o call_v patricius_n but_o yet_o of_o kindred_n by_o his_o mother_n to_o st._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n study_v divinity_n in_o rome_n and_o thence_o send_v by_o caelestinus_n the_o pope_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o irishman_n 25._o istum_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la scotos_o &_o hibernos_fw-la post_fw-la palladium_n graecum_fw-la misit_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la à _fw-la pelagianorum_n tueretur_fw-la
what_o they_o say_v or_o avouch_v so_o they_o say_v somewhat_o against_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o any_o way_n favour_v the_o same_o wherein_o passion_n do_v so_o great_o blind_v they_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v when_o they_o allege_v matter_n plain_o against_o themselves_o as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a enumeration_n of_o british_a teacher_n pastor_n and_o prelate_n who_o they_o will_v have_v we_o think_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o that_o of_o rome_n whereas_o their_o own_o word_n testimony_n condition_n and_o state_n of_o life_n do_v testify_v the_o contrary_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v these_o man_n to_o their_o folly_n and_o impudence_n in_o this_o behalf_n chap._n xi_o the_o deduction_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a catholic_a roman_n religion_n plant_v in_o england_n by_o st._n augustin_n from_o his_o time_n to_o our_o day_n and_o that_o from_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o first_o receive_v the_o same_o unto_o king_n henry_n viii_o there_o be_v never_o any_o public_a interruption_n of_o the_o say_a religion_n in_o our_o land_n have_v show_v before_o how_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o our_o island_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o next_o age_n under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o three_o four_o age_n after_o that_o again_o under_o pope_n gregory_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a religion_n continue_v renew_v and_o revive_v in_o divers_a time_n under_o divers_a state_n and_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o remain_v only_o now_o two_o other_o point_v considerable_a in_o this_o affair_n the_o first_o whether_o this_o religion_n bring_v in_o by_o st._n augustin_n to_o england_n be_v hold_v at_o that_o day_n for_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n of_o christendom_n and_o so_o accept_v by_o all_o the_o world_n the_o other_o whether_o that_o religion_n then_o plant_v have_v come_v down_o and_o be_v continue_v in_o england_n ever_o since_o by_o continual_a succession_n until_o the_o first_o public_a alteration_n make_v thereof_o in_o our_o day_n for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o be_v the_o demonstration_n easy_a to_o be_v make_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o first_o though_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o same_o somewhat_o before_o catholic_n yet_o brief_o we_o will_v add_v now_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n with_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n but_o that_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n bring_v in_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o touch_v article_n of_o belief_n as_o ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n at_o rome_n whence_o they_o come_v and_o in_o other_o catholic_a country_n by_o which_o they_o pass_v namely_o italy_n france_n and_o flanders_n aug._n from_o which_o country_n pope_n gregory_n himself_o exhort_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o take_v such_o good_a ecclesiastical_a use_v as_o they_o shall_v see_v most_o agreeable_a to_o piety_n edification_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o all_o those_o country_n agree_v full_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o rome_n at_o that_o day_n and_o be_v perfect_o catholic_n though_o in_o some_o external_a ceremony_n belong_v to_o devotion_n there_o may_v be_v difference_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o french_a bishop_n st._n german_n st._n lupus_n and_o st._n severus_n etc._n 150_o year_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n plant_v in_o britanny_n the_o french_a catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o these_o man_n come_v from_o rome_n find_v no_o fault_n therewith_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o be_v one_o and_o final_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o work_n write_n and_o action_n of_o pope_n gregory_n relate_v by_o we_o before_o partly_o out_o of_o st._n isidore_n live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o spain_n partly_o out_o of_o his_o own_o epistle_n yet_o extant_a write_v to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o their_o answer_n to_o he_o again_o together_o with_o their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v also_o the_o heresy_n condemn_v in_o his_o day_n by_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n as_o the_o eutychian_o monothelite_n and_o other_o which_o our_o protestant_n also_o do_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n at_o this_o day_n by_o all_o this_o i_o say_v and_o by_o infinite_a other_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n that_o may_v be_v make_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o either_o christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n or_o catholic_a religion_n in_o those_o day_n roman_a which_o be_v most_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a to_o imagine_v or_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o of_o other_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n be_v in_o that_o age_n the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o have_v in_o it_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v which_o also_o be_v prove_v most_o evident_o by_o infinite_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o england_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o country_n upon_o manifold_a occasion_n during_o this_o time_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n as_o shall_v appear_v more_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o deduction_n of_o our_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o same_o religion_n from_o st._n augustin_n to_o thomas_n cranmer_n the_o first_o and_o last_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n follow_v by_o succession_n the_o one_o the_o other_o for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 900_o year_n the_o first_o die_v a_o saint_n the_o last_o end_n in_o apostasy_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v downward_o 3._o wherefore_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n about_o the_o deduction_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o our_o nation_n from_o st._n augustin_n downward_o first_o of_o all_o st._n bede_n talk_v of_o the_o plant_n thereof_o and_o of_o our_o first_o primitive_a church_n who_o progress_n and_o increase_v he_o describe_v for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 140_o year_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n have_v these_o word_n gregorius_n pontifex_fw-la divino_fw-la admonitus_fw-la instinctu_fw-la 22._o servum_fw-la dei_fw-la augustinum_n &_o alios_fw-la plures_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la monachos_fw-la timentes_fw-la dominum_fw-la misit_fw-la praedicare_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la genti_fw-la anglorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregory_n the_o pope_n be_v admonish_v by_o heavenly_a instinct_n do_v send_v god_n servant_n augustin_n and_o other_o monk_n with_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n 596_o and_o the_o four_o after_o that_o st._n gregory_n be_v make_v pope_n thanet_n 4_o these_o holy_a man_n land_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v all_o the_o land_n except_o scotland_n and_o the_o other_o part_n now_o call_v wales_n whither_o the_o relic_n of_o britan_n be_v retire_v be_v divide_v into_o seven_o several_a state_n and_o dominion_n hist_o which_o they_o call_v kingdom_n the_o first_o whereof_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o according_a as_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n who_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v the_o four_o in_o number_n from_o hengistus_n that_o begin_v the_o same_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 450_o afterward_o first_o of_o all_o other_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n augustin_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o they_o have_v reign_v as_o pagan_n there_o 604._o 5._o the_o second_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o contain_v the_o shire_n now_o call_v essex_n middlesex_n and_o hartfordshire_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o which_o kingdom_n be_v erchenwine_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 527_o as_o stow_n and_o some_o other_o do_v hold_v though_o malmesbury_n do_v write_v otherwise_o but_o both_o do_v agree_v that_o under_o king_n seebert_n or_o as_o 5._o bede_n call_v he_o saber_v those_o province_n be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n mellitus_n fellow_n to_o st._n augustin_n and_o first_o bishop_n of_o their_o chief_a city_n of_o london_n whither_o he_o be_v send_v by_o st._n augustin_n from_o centerbury_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 604._o 6._o 6_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o east-angle_n which_o contain_v the_o shire_n of_o norfolk_n suffolk_z cambridge_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o ely._n which_o kingdom_n be_v begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 492_o by_o one_o vffa_n but_o convert_v after_o to_o
christian_a religion_n under_o king_n sigebert_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 609_o and_o that_o by_o the_o preach_v principal_o of_o their_o first_o bishop_n felix_n bear_v in_o burgundy_n in_o france_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o a_o city_n there_o call_v dunwich_n at_o that_o time_n which_o now_o be_v more_o than_o half_o consume_v with_o the_o sea._n 626._o 7._o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o northumber_n which_o contain_v many_o shire_n towards_o the_o north_n to_o wit_n lancashire_n yorkshire_n cumberland_n westmoreland_n northumberland_z durham_n and_o some_o part_n of_o scotland_n the_o first_o monarch_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v account_v ida_n and_o it_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_a religion_n under_o their_o 13_o king_n edwin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 626_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o st._n paulinus_n send_v thither_o to_o preach_v by_o justus_n the_o four_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o the_o say_a paulinus_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n 8._o the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o westsaxon_n 635._o which_o contain_v the_o country_n of_o cornwall_n devonshire_n dorsetshire_n somersetshire_n wiltshire_n berkshire_n and_o hampshire_n the_o first_o founder_n thereof_o be_v cerdick_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 509_o and_o under_o kenegilsus_n their_o five_o king_n they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n berinus_fw-la their_o first_o bishop_n of_o dorchester_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 635._o 9_o the_o six_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o mercian_n or_o middle-countrey_n 635._o be_v in_o that_o time_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o contain_v some_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o shire_n as_o gloucester_n hereford_n chester_n stafford_n worcester_z shrewsbury_n oxford_n warwick_z derby_n leicester_n buckingham_n northampton_n nottingham_n huntingdon_n and_o rutland_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o monarchy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o creda_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 586_o and_o the_o conversion_n thereof_o to_o christian_a faith_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 635_o under_o prince_n peda_n son_n and_o heir_n unto_o the_o notable_a persecute_v pagan_a peda._n their_o first_o apostle_n be_v b._n finan_n who_o baptize_v king_n peda_n against_o his_o father_n will_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n at_o a_o town_n by_o berwick_n call_v ad_fw-la murum_fw-la and_o this_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o good_a christian_a king_n oswyn_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o give_v king_n peda_n his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v become_v a_o christian_n 10._o the_o seven_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o south-saxons_a 662._o contain_v the_o shire_n of_o sussex_n and_o surrey_n and_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 478_o by_o one_o aelus_fw-la a_o saxon_a and_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n under_o king_n ethelwold_n or_o ethelwach_v as_o st._n bede_n name_v he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 662_o by_o the_o preach_v especial_o of_o st._n wilfrid_n their_o first_o bishop_n who_o erect_v a_o monastery_n for_o the_o episcopal_n see_v in_o a_o place_n call_v seolyce_n or_o selcey_n 11._o well_o then_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n more_o or_o less_o six_o kingdom_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o seven_o not_o long_o after_o under_o their_o first_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n before_o mention_v and_o what_o great_a variety_n of_o miracle_n god_n do_v work_v by_o these_o his_o servant_n and_o their_o helper_n and_o assistant_n in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o country_n be_v evident_a by_o all_o story_n of_o that_o time_n and_o after_o and_o no_o man_n but_o a_o infidel_n or_o miscreant_n can_v with_o any_o probable_a reason_n call_v they_o in_o doubt_n 12._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o last_o farewell_n in_o st._n mark_n be_v gospel_n 16._o for_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n especial_o of_o gentile_n 16._o as_o st._n gregory_n observe_v be_v as_o abundant_o fulfil_v in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n as_o of_o any_o other_o probable_o in_o the_o world._n the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n say_v christ_n which_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o or_o receive_v my_o faith_n especial_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v these_o that_o they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v remove_v serpent_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v drink_v poison_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o sick_a man_n and_o therewith_o heal_v they_o etc._n etc._n 13._o all_o these_o thing_n promise_v christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o perform_v they_o most_o abundant_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o nation_n while_o the_o say_a miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o plant_v and_o confirm_v the_o faith._n afterward_o but_o when_o as_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a sai_z the_o young_a plant_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o such_o daily_a water_v by_o miracle_n than_o cease_v they_o though_o in_o our_o country_n and_o primitive_a church_n they_o endure_v no_o small_a time_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o i_o will_v stand_v in_o this_o place_n to_o run_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a seven_o kingdom_n whereof_o yet_o many_o thing_n will_v be_v speak_v of_o afterward_o 14._o for_o only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n for_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n there_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n from_o st._n augustin_n unto_o bertualdus_fw-la who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 730_o and_o with_o who_o st._n bede_n end_v eight_o archbishop_n kent_n all_o most_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n to_o wit_n augustin_n laurence_n melitus_n justus_n honorius_n deusdedit_n theodorus_n and_o bertualdus_fw-la which_o bishop_n be_v hold_v for_o great_a saint_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o writing_n both_o of_o st._n bede_n that_o live_v also_o himself_o in_o that_o age_n and_o by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n that_o live_v some_o age_n after_o who_o yet_o allege_v a_o more_o ancient_a author_n than_o himself_o 112._o call_v gosselinus_fw-la that_o write_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o all_o those_o eight_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o some_o other_o saint_n of_o our_o country_n horum_fw-la say_v he_o &_o non_fw-la minus_fw-la sancti_fw-la letardi_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o these_o archbishop_n as_o also_o of_o st._n letard_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n come_v in_o with_o q._n berta_n the_o author_n before_o mention_v gosselinus_fw-la have_v write_v their_o marvellous_a and_o admirable_a virtue_n out_o of_o bede_n and_o other_o add_v also_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n show_v the_o great_a miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v recount_v also_o the_o rank_n of_o king_n with_o their_o kindred_n that_o lie_v bury_v in_o his_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n augustin_n at_o canterbury_n which_o he_o do_v worthy_o call_v the_o light_n of_o england_n and_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o english_a heavenly_a court_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o this_o choir_n of_o saint_n and_o crown_n or_o diadem_n of_o our_o eternal_a king_n christ_n he_o add_v other_o precious_a stone_n also_o of_o inestimable_a glory_n to_o wit_n st._n adrian_n the_o abbot_n and_o st._n mildred_n the_o virgin_n as_o conspicuous_a in_o glory_n of_o miracle_n as_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n 15._o thus_o write_v malmesbury_n of_o these_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n faith_n receive_v but_o he_o that_o will_v recount_v the_o like_a of_o all_o the_o other_o six_o kingdom_n and_o english_a church_n shall_v have_v great_a store_n of_o matter_n especial_o if_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o particular_a life_n and_o action_n of_o such_o eminent_a holy_a man_n as_o that_o age_n by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o primitive_a christian_a religion_n bring_v forth_o and_o then_o if_o with_o all_o this_o he_o remember_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o most_o certain_a principle_n before_o mention_v that_o god_n will_v never_o have_v concur_v with_o such_o abundance_n of_o piety_n holiness_n principle_n and_o miracle_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o false_a religion_n he_o will_v easy_o see_v how_o plain_a a_o demonstration_n this_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v thus_o plant_v among_o we_o by_o st._n augustin_n and_o malign_v by_o these_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n ultimo_fw-la 16._o well_o then_o
in_o this_o manner_n be_v religion_n first_o plant_v among_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o the_o first_o preacher_n and_o preach_n among_o other_o nation_n and_o gentile_n in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n domino_fw-la cooperante_fw-la &_o sermonem_fw-la confirmante_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la signis_fw-la christ_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o preach_v with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v once_o plant_v do_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n by_o the_o say_v water_v of_o christ_n the_o author_n thereof_o as_o it_o continue_v and_o hold_v out_o from_o time_n to_o time_n through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o difference_n both_o of_o time_n man_n and_o state_n and_o by_o peril_n division_n enmity_n and_o cruel_a war_n that_o fall_v out_o every_o day_n between_o those_o seven_o kingdom_n until_o they_o be_v unite_v all_o under_o one_o monarchy_n some_o 200_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n under_o king_n egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o from_o he_o again_o the_o same_o endure_v other_o 200_o year_n unto_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n before_o the_o conquest_n 17._o and_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a also_o the_o note_n in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o all_o this_o enmity_n emulation_n suspicion_n jealousy_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o bloody_a battle_n between_o these_o kingdom_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o foresay_a 200_o year_n from_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n until_o they_o come_v to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n enemy_n they_o all_o live_v under_o one_o archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v their_o due_a subordination_n and_o good_a correspondence_n with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o other_o catholic_a country_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o friend_n yea_o subject_n and_o province_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o catholic_a union_n whereas_o among_o sectary_n every_o little_a difference_n of_o temporal_a state_n yea_o of_o town_n city_n and_o government_n do_v present_o cause_v a_o diversity_n also_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n sectary_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o saxony_n for_o example_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o protestant_n first_o begin_v be_v under_o a_o different_a prince_n have_v a_o great_a difference_n also_o in_o religion_n from_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n and_o swedeland_n though_o they_o profess_v all_o lutheranism_n yet_o be_v the_o manner_n so_o different_a in_o these_o different_a state_n as_o not_o only_o the_o one_o will_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o subordination_n or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o in_o england_n we_o see_v they_o do_v but_o neither_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o any_o one_o form_n of_o religion_n or_o substance_n of_o belief_n in_o all_o point_n no_o nor_o in_o one_o state_z itself_o where_o all_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v lutheran_n as_o in_o saxony_n where_o the_o high_a saxon_n allow_v only_o rigid_a or_o straight_a lutheran_n but_o the_o low_a saxony_n allow_v only_o the_o soft_a sort_n and_o expel_v the_o rigid_a or_o severe_a lutheran_n as_o the_o other_o do_v they_o where_o they_o get_v dominion_n 18._o geneva_n and_o berne_n be_v both_o city_n and_o state_n of_o the_o swisser_n and_o both_o of_o they_o profess_v protestancy_n though_o not_o according_a to_o luther_n doctrine_n but_o yet_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o say_v two_o town_n be_v different_a the_o magistrate_n have_v appoint_v a_o different_a and_o distinct_a form._n which_o in_o england_n also_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o scotland_n holland_n and_o france_n who_o profess_v themselves_o protestant_n of_o the_o same_o calvinist_n school_n but_o every_o nation_n and_o church_n after_o his_o own_o fashion_n and_o final_o what_o difference_n have_v rise_v in_o england_n itself_o during_o her_o majesty_n only_a government_n betwixt_o puritan_n brownist_n family_n of_o love_n and_o state_n protestant_n as_o 1601._o thomas_n diggs_n call_v they_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o to_o what_o difference_n and_o division_n they_o will_v grow_v in_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n if_o sect_n can_v last_v so_o long_o and_o that_o the_o state_n which_o profess_v they_o be_v enemy_n in_o temporal_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n be_v easy_a to_o guess_v but_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a to_o wit_n state_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o sectary_n make_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o invention_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o religion_n and_o their_o temporal_a prince_n their_o absolute_a guider_n and_o immediate_a head_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o as_o these_o prince_n or_o state_n do_v change_n or_o alter_v for_o any_o respect_n whatsoever_o as_o they_o do_v for_o many_o religion_n also_o must_v needs_o alter_v and_o change_v for_o contentment_n or_o interest_n of_o the_o say_a state_n or_o prince_n 19_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o deduction_n and_o continuation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n among_o the_o english_a saxon_n after_o they_o come_v to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n to_o wit_n downward_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 800_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v that_o assoon_o as_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o one_o affliction_n which_o be_v the_o continual_a civil_a war_n of_o one_o kingdom_n with_o a_o other_o he_o send_v they_o a_o second_o calamity_n far_o great_a perhaps_o than_o the_o first_o endure_v for_o other_o 200_o year_n which_o be_v the_o continual_a incursion_n and_o devastation_n of_o the_o dane_n who_o pursue_v they_o not_o only_o for_o temporal_a respect_n to_o get_v their_o country_n from_o they_o but_o also_o for_o religion_n itself_o the_o say_v danes_n be_v then_o pagan_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o cruel_a murder_n and_o martyrdom_n as_o well_o of_o st._n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n danes_n martyr_a by_o they_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 885_o as_o of_o holy_a elphegus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n some_o age_n after_o about_o the_o year_n 1011_o and_o of_o divers_a other_o overlong_o hear_v to_o recount_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o say_a dane_n 1012._o with_o their_o king_n canutus_n son_n of_o swanus_fw-la come_v once_o by_o god_n holy_a grace_n to_o be_v christian_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o foresay_a martydom_n of_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n elphegus_n they_o submit_v themselves_o with_o humility_n and_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n to_o that_o very_a same_o christian_a faith_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o englishman_n which_o they_o have_v persecute_v in_o they_o before_o take_v they_o also_o for_o their_o instructor_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christian_a faith_n know_v in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o day_n for_o they_o to_o embrace_v but_o only_o that_o which_o the_o english_a profess_v to_o the_o embrace_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v continual_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o well_o at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o foresay_a martyr_n st._n edmund_n and_o elphegus_n slay_v by_o the_o dane_n themselves_o as_o other_o way_n also_o do_v great_o move_v and_o animate_v they_o 20._o but_o whatsoever_o the_o chief_a motive_n be_v to_o move_v this_o nation_n to_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o soon_o after_o this_o time_n of_o st._n elphegus_n his_o death_n god_n deliver_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n into_o the_o dane_n hand_n under_o the_o foresay_a king_n canutus_n conversion_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1020._o and_o he_o reign_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o peaceable_o for_o almost_o twenty_o year_n in_o which_o time_n he_o be_v now_o christian_n do_v many_o notable_a act_n of_o a_o good_a religious_a king_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulcher_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n give_v great_a alm_n there_o and_o else_o where_o make_v just_a law_n in_o england_n love_v and_o favour_v exceed_o the_o english_a nation_n use_v they_o with_o all_o confidence_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o marry_a king_n emma_n mother_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n thereby_o to_o unite_v himself_o the_o more_o to_o the_o nation_n and_o final_o become_v of_o a_o persecutor_n and_o conqueror_n one_o of_o the_o best_a king_n that_o england_n perhaps_o have_v in_o many_o age_n to_o govern_v she_o 21._o william_n of_o malmesbury_n live_v as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v some_o 500_o year_n ago_o under_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o son_n to_z william_n the_o conqueror_n write_v many_o most_o excellent_a religious_a act_n
of_o this_o king_n canutus_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n thus_o 11._o monasteria_fw-la per_fw-la angliam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v repair_v all_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n that_o be_v overthrow_v or_o deface_v by_o the_o war_n of_o his_o father_n swanus_fw-la or_o himself_o he_o do_v build_v church_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v fight_v any_o battle_n and_o appoint_a priest_n for_o the_o say_a church_n who_o shall_v pray_v continual_o to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o those_o place_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o goodly_a church_n in_o a_o place_n call_v aschendum_fw-la where_o he_o have_v his_o chief_a victory_n cause_v both_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o english_a and_o danish_a nation_n to_o offer_v with_o he_o rich_a gift_n to_o the_o say_a church_n etc._n etc._n canutus_n 22._o over_o the_o body_n of_o bless_a st._n edmund_n which_o the_o ancient_a dane_n have_v slay_v he_o build_v a_o church_n worthy_a the_o greatness_n of_o his_o kingly_a heart_n appoint_v there_o both_o a_o abbot_n and_o monk_n and_o give_v they_o many_o possession_n in_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o gift_n that_o monastery_n at_o this_o day_n be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o england_n he_o take_v up_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o body_n of_o st._n elphegus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n slay_v not_o long_o before_o by_o his_o danes_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v be_v carry_v unto_o canterbury_n reverence_v the_o same_o with_o worthy_a honour_n he_o give_v such_o great_a gift_n and_o rare_a jewel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n that_o the_o shine_a of_o precious_a stone_n do_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o do_v behold_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n by_o land_n and_o have_v stay_v some_o day_n there_o and_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n in_o those_o church_n he_o return_v by_o sea_n to_o england_n etc._n etc._n 23._o thus_o and_o much_o more_o do_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n write_v of_o this_o notable_a king_n canatus_fw-la a_o terrible_a and_o fierce_a warrior_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o much_o give_v to_o blood_n and_o impiety_n whereby_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v what_o force_n catholic_a religion_n be_v of_o to_o make_v change_n in_o a_o man_n manner_n where_o it_o true_o enter_v let_v protestant_n show_v we_o some_o such_o example_n of_o prince_n convert_v to_o their_o religion_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o malmesbury_n he_o set_v down_o after_o all_o this_o a_o large_a epistle_n of_o king_n canutus_n which_o he_o write_v from_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o way_n homeward_o unto_o the_o two_o archbishop_n egetnothus_n and_o alfricus_n the_o first_o of_o canterbury_n the_o other_o of_o york_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a realm_n give_v they_o account_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v thus_o 14._o canutus_n rex_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o denmarkiae_n &_o norvegiae_n &_o partis_fw-la suecorum_n etc._n etc._n notifico_fw-la vobis_fw-la i_o noviter_fw-la ivisse_fw-la romam_fw-la oratum_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n peccaminum_fw-la meorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o canutus_n king_n of_o all_o england_n denmark_n and_o norway_n and_o part_n of_o swecia_n etc._n etc._n do_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o of_o late_o i_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o people_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o this_o journey_n long_o ago_o but_o can_v never_o perform_v it_o until_o now_o by_o reason_n i_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o now_o i_o do_v yield_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v i_o this_o grace_n to_o come_v and_o visit_v in_o my_o life_n time_n the_o bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v within_o and_o without_o this_o city_n and_o according_a to_o my_o desire_n to_o honour_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o in_o my_o own_o person_n etc._n etc._n 24._o thus_o he_o write_v and_o moreover_o adjoin_v many_o other_o pious_a ordinance_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n for_o restitution_n to_o be_v make_v alm_n to_o be_v give_v and_o other_o good_a deed_n to_o be_v do_v exhort_v all_o to_o perform_v they_o willing_o and_o threaten_v they_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o contrary_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v 42._o that_o return_v after_o to_o england_n he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v strict_o observe_v and_o give_v many_o new_a privilege_n to_o church_n and_o one_o among_o other_o to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n which_o malmesbury_n set_v down_o at_o length_n and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v these_o word_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la verò_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v perform_v this_o my_o ordination_n with_o a_o prompt_a will_n almighty_a god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n increase_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o this_o donation_n of_o privilege_n be_v write_v and_o promulgate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o king_n canutus_n in_o the_o wooden_a church_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1032._o 23._o thus_o far_o write_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n of_o this_o king_n pious_a disposition_n after_o his_o come_n from_o rome_n 116._o and_o john_n stow_n add_v out_o of_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n as_o follow_v after_o this_o time_n canutus_n never_o bear_v crown_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o he_o set_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o crucifix_n at_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o piety_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n thereof_o that_o it_o can_v so_o mollify_v and_o change_v so_o fierce_a a_o warrior_n and_o cruel_a a_o persecutor_n as_o this_o king_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n 26._o so_o as_o now_o we_o have_v bring_v down_o the_o continuance_n and_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n from_o st._n augustin_n and_o king_n ethelbert_n unto_o king_n canutus_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o particular_a religion_n of_o england_n alone_o but_o the_o common_a general_n faith_n not_o only_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o at_o that_o day_n and_o consequent_o the_o only_a catholic_a religion_n of_o those_o age_n appear_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o other_o word_n of_o the_o king_n former_a letter_n record_v by_o malmesbury_n where_o he_o say_v sit_fw-la autem_fw-la vobis_fw-la notum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o this_o last_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o nobility_n here_o in_o rome_n 41._o together_o with_o pope_n john_n and_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n to_o wit_n catholic_n all_o the_o great_a prince_n from_o the_o hill_n garganus_n unto_o this_o other_o next_o the_o sea_n all_o which_o do_v receive_v i_o most_o honourable_o and_o do_v present_v i_o with_o magnificent_a gift_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v the_o king_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o king_n canutus_n be_v hold_v in_o all_o point_n for_o a_o perfect_a catholic_a prince_n see_v that_o both_o pope_n john_n the_o 20_o and_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n the_o second_o do_v esteem_n and_o honour_v he_o so_o high_o 27._o after_o canutus_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n his_o two_o son_n harold_n and_o hardicanutus_n for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n 1043._o and_o then_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n for_o twenty-three_o year_n together_o after_o who_o death_n the_o second_o harold_n son_n of_o earl_n goodwin_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n against_o both_o english_a and_o dane_n scarce_o one_o year_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n come_v in_o as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o conquer_a the_o land_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1066._o and_o hold_v the_o same_o all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o have_v his_o posterity_n after_o he_o by_o male_n or_o female_a unto_o our_o time_n conquest_n and_o have_v continue_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o he_o find_v or_o bring_v into_o england_n for_o all_o be_v one_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v beside_o other_o way_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n stigand_n a_o english_a man_n be_v the_o twenty-third_a from_o st._n augustin_n hold_v the_o same_o when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n get_v the_o crown_n to_o who_o succeed_v lanfranc_n and_o to_o he_o
of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n inclination_n as_o he_o presume_v and_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o cranmer_n cromwell_n england_n and_o some_o other_o that_o he_o call_v his_o gospeler_n or_o patron_n rather_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o behold_v the_o external_a face_n of_o the_o english_a church_n at_o this_o day_n all_o these_o name_v and_o other_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n use_v and_o rite_n and_o both_o king_n and_o queen_n cranmer_z and_o cromwell_n go_v as_o devout_o to_o mass_n as_o ever_o before_o and_o so_o remain_v they_o in_o outward_a show_n i_o mean_v the_o former_a three_o even_o to_o their_o death_n and_o cromwell_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v protest_v on_o the_o scaffold_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a man_n and_o never_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n then_o use_v and_o the_o like_a will_v cranmer_n have_v do_v no_o doubt_n if_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o fire_n afterward_o in_o queen_n mary_n which_o have_v be_v a_o happy_a case_n for_o he_o 1534._o 9_o there_o ensue_v the_o year_n 1534_o which_o be_v the_o year_n indeed_o of_o open_a breach_n with_o rome_n for_o that_o a_o excommunication_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o pope_n clement_n vii_o against_o king_n henry_n viii_o upon_o notice_n give_v of_o his_o marriage_n and_o the_o say_a excommunication_n set_v up_o in_o dunkirk_n and_o other_o town_n in_o flanders_n which_o do_v import_v the_o consent_n also_o and_o concurrence_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o then_o certain_a prophecy_n be_v blow_v about_o at_o home_n as_o come_v from_o elizabeth_n barton_n surname_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n rome_n about_o the_o king_n deprivation_n he_o be_v much_o more_o exasperate_v than_o before_o and_o so_o call_v a_o parliament_n cause_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v and_o transfer_v to_o himself_o and_o make_v divers_a bishop_n in_o order_n to_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o what_o may_v we_o think_v that_o these_o bishop_n do_v in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n change_v their_o belief_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o king_n also_o be_v angry_a with_o divers_a friar_n as_o namely_o with_o f._n elstow_n beforenamed_a that_o contradict_v cutwyne_v the_o preacher_n when_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v this_o year_n convent_v upon_o the_o 11_o of_o august_n ordain_v that_o all_o the_o observant_a friar_n of_o st._n francis_n order_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o convent_v begin_v with_o greenwich_n where_o the_o say_a contradiction_n be_v make_v and_o to_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o favour_v the_o augustin-friar_n of_o who_o order_n luther_n have_v be_v he_o command_v they_o for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n cause_n john_n frith_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o deny_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o this_o by_o his_o own_o particular_a order_n which_o frith_n and_o his_o master_n tyndal_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o friar_n have_v 1534._o 10._o he_o burn_v also_o this_o year_n henry_n poyle_n william_n tracy_n and_o other_o protestant_n as_o fox_n testify_v in_o his_o calendar_n so_o as_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o king_n faith_n be_v as_o before_o and_o though_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v some_o new-fangled_a spirit_n to_o ruffle_v at_o this_o time_n as_o namely_o friar_n barnes_n in_o london_n where_o he_o preach_v most_o seditious_o 1534._o and_o hugh_n latimer_n in_o bristol_n where_o as_o stow_n say_v he_o stir_v a_o notorious_a tumult_n cause_v the_o mayor_n to_o suffer_v lay_v man_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o prohibit_v and_o imprison_v priest_n and_o other_o like_a disorder_n yet_o what_o the_o king_n think_v inward_o of_o they_o he_o declare_v afterward_o by_o his_o act_n when_o he_o burn_v barn_n and_o cast_v latimer_n into_o the_o tower_n and_o keep_v he_o there_o with_o evident_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n so_o long_o as_o himself_o live_v which_o disposition_n of_o king_n henry_n tyndal_n smell_v at_o the_o same_o season_n write_v from_o flanders_n to_o his_o scholar_n john_n frith_n 987._o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n in_o these_o word_n and_o now_o methinks_v i_o smell_v a_o counsel_n to_o be_v take_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o to_o suck_v the_o marrow_n of_o her_o bone_n etc._n etc._n so_o write_v that_o honest_a man_n signify_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n in_o favour_v the_o gospeler_n not_o for_o love_n or_o like_n he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_n of_o monastery_n and_o other_o spiritual_a live_n which_o he_o in_o his_o blasphemous_a heretical_a vein_n call_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o marrow_n of_o her_o bone_n 11._o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o gospel_n in_o england_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o interpretation_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v from_o this_o year_n forward_o against_o catholic_n or_o catholic_a religion_n unto_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n 1540_o to_o wit_n for_o five_o whole_a year_n be_v upon_o these_o ground_n and_o to_o the_o former_a end_n of_o revenge_n and_o interest_n if_o we_o believe_v protestant_n themselves_o in_o which_o point_n notwithstanding_o for_o that_o divers_a godly_a learned_a and_o zealous_a man_n can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o king_n affection_n as_o other_o do_v and_o namely_o bishop_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n sir_n thomas_n more_o late_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o divers_z most_o reverend_a and_o venerable_a abbot_n prior_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o their_o like_a they_o be_v content_a to_o give_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o catholic_a unity_n against_o this_o schism_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n of_o whaley_n of_o read_v dr._n forest_n queen_n catharine_n confessor_n dr._n powel_n and_o the_o like_a 12._o some_o other_o and_o among_o they_o one_o most_o near_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o both_o in_o blood_n and_o affection_n namely_o cardinal_n pool_n oppose_v himself_o by_o public_a write_n from_o milan_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o those_o three_o learned_a book_n leave_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o blood-royal_a as_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n and_o countess_n of_o salisbury_n the_o say_v cardinal_n mother_n show_v their_o dislike_n which_o afterward_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o many_o shire_n also_o of_o the_o realm_n at_o this_o time_n not_o be_v so_o patient_a as_o to_o bear_v these_o innovation_n take_v arm_n and_o fall_v into_o great_a commotion_n as_o in_o lincolnshire_n yorkshire_n somersetshire_n and_o some_o other_o province_n make_v all_o their_o quarrel_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n 13._o so_o as_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o catholic_a religion_n remain_v still_o in_o england_n both_o in_o prince_n and_o people_n but_o that_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o time_n think_v good_a for_o other_o end_n to_o tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o disorder_n therein_o until_o the_o aforesaid_a year_n of_o 1540_o when_o call_v all_o his_o realm_n together_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o examine_v well_o this_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o decree_v that_o famous_a statute_n both_o in_o parliament_n and_o consistory_n ecclesiastical_a call_v the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n 1540_o or_o as_o john_n fox_n name_v it_o the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n or_o lash_n in_o which_o decree_n be_v condemn_v for_o detestable_a heresy_n all_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n especial_o of_o zwinglian_o and_o calvinist_n and_o most_o severe_a punishment_n of_o death_n appoint_v unto_o the_o defender_n and_o maintainer_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o catholic_a judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v see_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o make_v further_o declaration_n thereof_o present_o for_o his_o own_o part_n by_o put_v away_o his_o german_a wife_n anne_n of_o cleve_n by_o which_o the_o gospeler_n have_v think_v to_o have_v draw_v he_o further_o into_o league_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o protestant_n german_n prince_n and_o by_o punish_v cromwell_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o most_o of_o these_o innovation_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head._n zwinglian_n he_o burn_v also_o immediate_o after_o this_o statute_n in_o smithfield_n upon_o the_o promulgation_n thereof_o three_o famous_a heretic_n barn_n jerom_n and_o gerard_n
the_o first_o a_o earnest_n lutheran_n the_o other_o two_o zwinglian_o 14._o all_o these_o demonstration_n i_o say_v king_n henry_n make_v this_o year_n of_o his_o catholic_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n except_o in_o matter_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o for_o the_o other_o six_o year_n which_o he_o live_v afterward_o he_o varied_a not_o from_o this_o but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o his_o burn_n of_o anne_n askew_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o many_o month_n before_o his_o death_n and_o by_o his_o own_o hear_n of_o mass_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n on_o his_o knee_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n but_o especial_o by_o that_o which_o bishop_n gardiner_n testify_v while_o he_o live_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o in_o a_o public_a sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n that_o the_o say_a king_n not_o long_o before_o his_o die_a day_n when_o he_o send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o a_o diet_n in_o germany_n rome_n give_v he_o special_a commission_n in_o secret_a to_o procure_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o catholic_a prince_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o nuntio_n there_o some_o honourable_a condition_n for_o his_o majesty_n reconciliation_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n again_o which_o though_o god_n of_o his_o secret_a judgement_n permit_v he_o not_o to_o effectuate_v by_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o appear_v it_o by_o this_o what_o his_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v 15._o so_o then_o now_o we_o have_v that_o catholic_a church_n and_o religion_n continue_v in_o england_n during_o king_n henry_n reign_n both_o in_o prince_n and_o people_n though_o much_o turmoil_v by_o faction_n schism_n and_o heresy_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o she_o no_o more_o lose_v her_o possession_n and_o continuance_n than_o she_o do_v in_o time_n of_o the_o rage_a arian_n donatist_n or_o other_o sectary_n that_o prevail_v in_o power_n for_o the_o present_a time_n either_o general_o or_o in_o some_o particular_a province_n as_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglian_o also_o do_v in_o king_n henry_n day_n in_o divers_a place_n or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n which_o yet_o be_v and_o be_v so_o as_o they_o be_v easy_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o not_o only_o by_o the_o division_n and_o difference_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n do_v ever_o show_v itself_o in_o some_o region_n adjoin_v yea_o common_o also_o even_o in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o these_o sect_n do_v range_v and_o bear_v most_o rule_v some_o catholic_n do_v remain_v to_o contradict_v they_o open_o and_o to_o plead_v for_o their_o old_a possession_n persecution_n and_o the_o great_a the_o persecution_n be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a be_v this_o catholic_a contradict_v part_n stir_v up_o and_o increase_v by_o the_o very_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o persecution_n as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o king_n henry_n reign_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o defend_v public_o except_o only_o the_o article_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n deny_v to_o the_o pope_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o realm_n never_o agree_v and_o consequent_o be_v true_o catholic_o heretic_n also_o be_v punish_v especial_o those_o three_o sect_n that_o principal_o range_v at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n and_o zwinglian_o all_o three_o take_v their_o origin_n from_o luther_n so_o as_o of_o all_o these_o three_o sect_n king_n henry_n burn_v many_o and_o albeit_o of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o to_o wit_n catholic_o he_o put_v divers_a also_o to_o death_n under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n yet_o both_o this_o very_a name_n as_o also_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o their_o death_n but_o above_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o cause_n do_v evident_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o and_o show_v that_o their_o death_n be_v true_a martyrdom_n and_o the_o other_o due_a punishment_n for_o their_o wickedness_n punishable_a 17._o for_o first_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n that_o signify_v they_o to_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n import_v no_o more_o hurt_n or_o offence_n than_o if_o any_o sedition_n move_v within_o any_o realm_n those_o that_o hold_v with_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v call_v kingling_n or_o those_o for_o example_n that_o hold_v part_n with_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n when_o any_o apprentice_n will_v raise_v rebellion_n against_o he_o shall_v scornful_o be_v call_v mayorist_n and_o general_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v with_o his_o lawful_a superior_a can_v be_v term_v a_o faction_n and_o much_o less_o a_o heresy_n both_o 18._o second_o the_o very_a difference_n and_o manner_n of_o punishment_n use_v by_o king_n henry_n towards_o both_o part_n the_o one_o by_o fire_n the_o other_o by_o behead_n and_o hang_v do_v evident_o show_v what_o difference_n he_o make_v of_o they_o the_o one_o as_o of_o heretic_n and_o the_o other_o as_o of_o man_n offend_v against_o his_o state_n and_o person_n after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o his_o state_n and_o of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n whereby_o also_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o gospeller_n 19_o but_o now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n in_o these_o man_n cause_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n suffer_v innocent_o for_o their_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o be_v true_a martyr_n and_o that_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o sectary_n be_v punish_v deserve_o as_o malefactor_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o any_o mean_a consideration_n or_o indifferency_n in_o matter_n for_o first_o who_o will_v not_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_v for_o example_n can_v easy_o be_v make_v a_o evil_a man_n in_o his_o sleep_n without_o any_o motive_n of_o his_o affection_n or_o free_a will_n at_o all_o and_o again_o he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a and_o true_a subject_n towards_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n this_o day_n how_o can_v he_o well_o to_o morrow_n be_v judge_v a_o traitor_n the_o high_a sin_n of_o all_o other_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n he_o change_v not_o his_o mind_n nor_o do_v any_o act_n of_o word_n or_o deed_n contrary_a to_o that_o he_o do_v before_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_n put_v to_o death_n under_o king_n henry_n for_o the_o supremacy_n 20._o as_o for_o example_n sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n upon_o some_o displeasure_n in_o the_o year_n 1534_o where_o he_o attend_v only_o to_o his_o prayer_n as_o epistle_n himself_o testify_v and_o to_o the_o write_n of_o some_o spiritual_a book_n pertain_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o present_a transitory_a world_n there_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o statute_n in_o the_o parliament-house_n appoint_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v a_o traitor_n and_o suffer_v death_n for_o it_o which_o seem_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n unto_o he_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o his_o forefather_n he_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o conform_v himself_o thereunto_o and_o consequent_o refuse_v when_o he_o be_v demand_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o statute_n and_o to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o his_o faith_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o other_o for_o which_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v attempt_v alter_v henry_n or_o innovate_v any_o thing_n as_o you_o see_v but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v and_o make_v innovation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a true_a cause_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o supremacy_n under_o king_n henry_n viii_o 20._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o other_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o he_o as_o sectary_n do_v wicked_o and_o presumptuous_o alter_v and_o innovate_v of_o their_o own_o head_n many_o thing_n about_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n different_a from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o their_o forefather_n ancient_a christian_n for_o many_o age_n together_o and_o that_o with_o such_o obstinacy_n as_o no_o reason_n authority_n discipline_n or_o order_n no_o witness_n human_n or_o divine_a can_v prevail_v with_o they_o and_o albeit_o for_o this_o obstinacy_n
each_o sect_n pretend_a scripture_n for_o themselves_o yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o substance_n of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o their_o true_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o it_o be_v intolerable_a pride_n and_o insolency_n in_o they_o to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o say_v true_a interpretation_n and_o exposition_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o hereof_o ensue_v the_o justness_n of_o their_o punishment_n which_o in_o catholic_n can_v have_v no_o place_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v yet_o one_o example_n of_o each_o sort_n of_o these_o man_n shall_v we_o here_o allege_v thereby_o better_a to_o declare_v the_o case_n 21._o king_n henry_n during_o his_o reign_n cause_v sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v notorious_a and_o first_o henry_n certain_a anabaptist_n and_o new_a arian_n namely_o in_o the_o 27_o and_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o condemnation_n be_v nineteen_o man_n and_o six_o woman_n as_o stow_n and_o other_o do_v relate_v and_o in_o the_o second_o be_v three_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n condemn_v these_o anabaptist_n deny_v among_o other_o point_n that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o can_v actual_o believe_v for_o defence_n of_o which_o doctrine_n they_o stand_v resolute_o upon_o many_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o they_o then_o seem_v to_o wit_n qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salvus_fw-la erit_fw-la marc._n 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v pretend_v lo_o say_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o infant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v ought_v not_o to_o receive_v baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v again_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n thus_o reason_v they_o and_o beside_o this_o text_n they_o and_o their_o chief_a master_n do_v allege_v almost_o thirty_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o which_o seem_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o they_o as_o by_o their_o book_n that_o be_v extant_a appear_v 22._o the_o like_a place_n they_o do_v allege_v also_o for_o that_o other_o absurd_a position_n of_o they_o that_o no_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v by_o death_n as_o for_o example_n those_o word_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o non_fw-la occides_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o again_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la acceperint_fw-la gladium_fw-la gladio_fw-la peribunt_fw-la matth._n 26._o all_o that_o use_n the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n thus_o say_v the_o anabaptist_n from_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v draw_v but_o go_v willing_o to_o the_o fire_n for_o testimony_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o arian_n also_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o god_n the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n allege_v no_o less_o plain_a place_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o seem_v namely_o that_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o st._n john_n gospel_n ch_n 14._o pater_fw-la meus_fw-la major_a i_o est_fw-la my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o recite_v and_o this_o of_o they_o who_o burn_v together_o obstinate_o in_o one_o fire_n in_o england_n 23._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o they_o allege_v plain_a place_n also_o both_o against_o we_o and_o calvinist_n as_o themselves_o think_v for_o against_o calvinist_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o urge_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o against_o we_o for_o their_o gross_a opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n which_o place_n the_o zwinglians_n accept_v do_v turn_v the_o same_o against_o the_o lutheran_n affirm_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o call_v bread_n in_o the_o scripture_n henry_n it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o and_o this_o pass_v between_o friar_n barn_n and_o the_o two_o apostata_fw-la priest_n gerard_n and_o jerom_n burn_v with_o he_o the_o first_o a_o fervent_a lutheran_n the_o other_o two_o earnest_a zwinglians_n all_o three_o consume_v by_o fire_n at_o one_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n by_o king_n henry_n appointment_n in_o the_o thirty-second_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n 24._o but_o now_o be_v there_o a_o three_o or_o four_o sort_n of_o sectary_n in_o k._n henry_n day_n who_o be_v neither_o anabaptist_n arian_n nor_o yet_o perfect_a lutheran_n or_o zwinglian_o but_o will_v have_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v as_o every_o man_n shall_v think_v best_a zwinglian_o so_o hold_v william_n tyndall_n as_o also_o his_o scholar_n john_n frith_n who_o john_n fox_n do_v compare_v to_o st._n paul_n and_o timothy_n frith_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n by_o the_o king_n express_a commandment_n in_o the_o twenty-sixth_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o tyndall_n not_o long_o after_o in_o flanders_n by_o the_o say_v king_n procurement_n as_o more_o large_o we_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v john_n fox_n his_o calendar_n of_o martyr_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o proof_n of_o that_o we_o say_v to_o allege_v fox_n himself_o who_o set_v down_o the_o article_n of_o frith_n for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v assign_v this_o for_o the_o first_o 942._o first_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n but_o may_v be_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v as_o every_o man_n shall_v think_v best_a and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o allege_v divers_a argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n forsooth_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n and_o fox_n seem_v to_o like_v well_o both_o of_o this_o argument_n and_o of_o the_o heresy_n 25._o now_o then_o here_o be_v four_o or_o five_o sort_n of_o sectary_n condemn_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o all_o defend_v themselves_o by_o show_n of_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o each_o of_o they_o do_v reserve_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v general_o in_o the_o know_a church_n before_o they_o to_o who_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v themselves_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o indictment_n of_o heresy_n lie_v true_o and_o just_o against_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o this_o pride_n self-will_n and_o obstinacy_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n against_o the_o catholic_n that_o die_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n none_o of_o these_o accusation_n can_v just_o be_v lay_v for_o that_o they_o do_v neither_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n nor_o have_v invent_v any_o thing_n of_o new_a nor_o do_v adhere_v to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v accuse_v do_v make_v their_o plea_n and_o defence_n far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o find_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o use_n and_o practice_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v heretic_n as_o a_o thing_n receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o the_o know_a catholic_a church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n that_o they_o see_v all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o prince_n to_o have_v embrace_v the_o same_o and_o general_a council_n to_o have_v allow_v thereof_o that_o the_o text_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n and_o all_o other_o whereon_o they_o stand_v be_v not_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o but_o so_o expound_v by_o ancient_a father_n and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o all_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n from_o our_o first_o conversion_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o acknowledge_v this_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o king_n henry_n himself_o defend_v the_o same_o most_o earnest_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n not_o many_o year_n before_o against_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n devise_v but_o deliver_v as_o haeres_fw-la tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o point_n thereof_o be_v to_o
be_v alter_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n council_n and_o general_a pastor_n thereof_o 26._o this_o be_v the_o defence_n and_o plead_v of_o catholic_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o treason_n object_v against_o they_o for_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n wherein_o you_o see_v divers_a notorious_a difference_n between_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o they_o for_o that_o among_o the_o sectary_n every_o one_o hold_v what_o himself_o think_v best_a of_o thing_n invent_v by_o themselves_o every_o one_o cite_v scripture_n and_o interpret_v they_o as_o he_o list_v without_o authority_n precedent_n or_o example_n of_o former_a age_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v just_o call_v heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v chooser_n for_o that_o they_o choose_v to_o themselves_o what_o to_o believe_v in_o every_o sect_n and_o reduce_v the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o wit_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n be_v the_o high_a crime_n that_o against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n can_v be_v commit_v 27._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o their_o cause_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o this_o for_o that_o they_o stick_v to_o authority_n obedience_n integrity_n example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o bring_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o they_o invent_v or_o innovate_v nothing_o they_o stand_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v find_v establish_v to_o they_o not_o by_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o by_o this_o or_o that_o author_n of_o any_o sect_n or_o by_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n fellowship_n or_o faction_n or_o by_o this_o or_o that_o town_n city_n province_n kingdom_n or_o country_n but_o general_o by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o proper_o and_o true_o be_v call_v catholic_o which_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a and_o general_a 28._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a martyr_n and_o heretical_a malefactor_n put_v to_o death_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n martyr_n whereof_o yet_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o large_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n where_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o particular_a story_n of_o fox_n his_o calendar-martyr_n and_o to_o compare_v and_o parallel_v they_o with_o we_o show_v that_o yet_o never_a dog_n and_o cat_n nor_o yet_o sampsons_n fox_n do_v ever_o so_o disagree_v in_o nature_n and_o condition_n as_o these_o good_a martyr_n do_v in_o faction_n and_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n among_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v martyr_n or_o witness_n of_o any_o one_o faith_n whatsoever_o 29._o and_o with_o this_o also_o will_v we_o end_v the_o discourse_n of_o king_n henry_n life_n have_v sufficient_o show_v as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n hold_v her_o foot_n and_o continuance_n also_o under_o their_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n no_o less_o perhaps_o than_o before_o yea_o she_o show_v herself_o much_o more_o to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o persecution_n which_o then_o she_o suffer_v than_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n for_o that_o the_o famous_a and_o illustrious_a martyrdom_n of_o such_o excellent_a man_n as_o be_v bishop_n fisher_n sir_n thomas_n more_o dr._n forest_n and_o many_o other_o such_o worthy_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o those_o day_n do_v more_o illustrate_v she_o and_o make_v extern_a nation_n to_o talk_v more_o of_o the_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n of_o english_a catholic_n than_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o that_o persecution_n have_v not_o fall_v out_o and_o the_o like_a success_n have_v happen_v since_o both_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v as_o brief_o we_o shall_v here_o declare_v 30._o and_o as_o for_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o it_o be_v but_o short_a reign_n and_o the_o first_o passage_n from_o catholic_a religion_n to_o open_a profession_n of_o heresy_n so_o be_v it_o not_o so_o sharp_a for_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o under_o king_n henry_n for_o that_o the_o king_n be_v very_o young_a and_o those_o that_o govern_v in_o his_o name_n not_o thorough_o settle_v in_o their_o state_n and_o affair_n trouble_v also_o with_o much_o division_n and_o emulation_n among_o themselves_o can_v not_o attend_v to_o prosecute_v matter_n so_o exact_o against_o catholic_n as_o some_o of_o their_o desire_n and_o appetite_n be_v yet_o begin_v they_o very_o well_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o most_o unjust_a persecution_n and_o deprivation_n of_o two_o principal_a bishop_n gardiner_z of_o winchester_z and_o bonner_n of_o london_n by_o such_o violent_a calumnious_a manner_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o heretic_n to_o use_v the_o particular_n whereof_o john_n fox_n do_v set_v down_o at_o large_a whereby_o a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o taste_n what_o they_o mean_v to_o have_v do_v day_n if_o they_o have_v have_v time_n for_o that_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o follow_v his_o religion_n and_o humour_n while_o he_o live_v be_v now_o also_o resolve_v to_o enjoy_v the_o preferment_n and_o sensuality_n of_o this_o time_n so_o far_o as_o any_o way_n they_o may_v attain_v unto_o get_v authority_n into_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o protector_n and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o most_o power_n begin_v to_o lay_v lusty_o about_o they_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o they_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v able_a or_o likely_a to_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n or_o resist_v their_o invention_n 31._o and_o hereupon_o divers_a be_v lay_v hand_n on_o and_o imprison_v divers_a flee_v over_o sea_n sundry_n most_o captious_a and_o calumnious_a question_n and_o demand_n be_v devise_v to_o entangle_v man_n as_o namely_o whether_o a_o king_n of_o one_o year_n old_a be_v not_o as_o true_o a_o king_n as_o at_o forty_o or_o fifty_o which_o if_o you_o do_v grant_v concern_v the_o title_n and_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n which_o be_v true_a then_o present_o they_o infer_v that_o king_n edward_n be_v but_o nine_o year_n old_a want_v yet_o discretion_n may_v also_o be_v lawful_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n yea_o change_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o ancestor_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o england_n all_o parliament_n synod_n and_o council_n before_o his_o day_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o and_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a judgement_n to_o understand_v what_o religion_n mean_v yet_o be_v he_o make_v judge_v thereof_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o and_o this_o point_n be_v wonderful_o urge_v by_o the_o protector_n seymor_n to_o all_o preacher_n prelate_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v inculcate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o end_n that_o himself_o take_v all_o the_o say_a child_n king_n authority_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v head_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o place_n whereunto_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o fit_a and_o able_a for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n john_n bale_n the_o apostata_fw-la friar_n that_o live_v under_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o publish_v in_o print_n and_o place_v he_o for_o a_o learned_a author_n among_o his_o illustrious_a british_a writter_n 237._o for_o that_o some_o proclamation_n perhaps_o pass_v by_o his_o hand_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o unlearned_a as_o he_o can_v scarce_o write_v or_o read._n 32._o but_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v this_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o paradox_n of_o the_o child_n king_n supereminent_a ability_n high_a authority_n and_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o determine_v alter_v change_n and_o dispose_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n though_o he_o be_v but_o of_o one_o year_n old_a be_v sound_v in_o pulpit_n every_o where_o at_o this_o time_n whereof_o sir_n john_n cheke_n the_o king_n schoolmaster_n among_o other_o write_v a_o several_a treatise_n beside_o the_o large_a message_n send_v in_o the_o king_n name_n but_o of_o his_o write_n to_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o devonshire_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o same_o also_o be_v object_v grievous_o against_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o bishop_n bonner_n by_o name_n that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o their_o sermon_n appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o protector_n so_o sufficient_o urge_v this_o point_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o his_o nonage_n as_o be_v require_v and_o this_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o people_n in_o
other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n 26._o here_o we_o see_v all_o john_n fox_n his_o drift_n lay_v down_o first_o he_o mean_v to_o contradict_v all_o former_a writer_n that_o have_v magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n chapel_n and_o in_o this_o he_o must_v contradict_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustin_n optatus_n and_o other_o writer_n that_o bring_v down_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o second_o fox_n mean_v to_o set_v out_o another_o christian_a church_n tread_v under_o foot_n before_o neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v and_o yet_o be_v and_o be_v forsooth_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o she_o hold_v nor_o that_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o she_o but_o only_o some_o spark_n or_o scrap_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o further_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v describe_v the_o descent_n of_o this_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 27._o this_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o promise_n and_o we_o accept_v thereof_o and_o though_o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o performance_n to_o show_v we_o a_o hide_a obscure_a and_o tread_v down_o church_n in_o every_o age_n that_o keep_v some_o spark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o every_o sect_n and_o heresy_n not_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n whole_o do_v so_o yet_o shall_v we_o accept_v and_o exact_v the_o same_o be_v never_o so_o miserable_a and_o beggarly_a as_o we_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o time_n and_o age_n from_o christ_n downward_o follow_v therein_o the_o distribution_n itself_o that_o john_n fox_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o story_n to_o wit_n church_n from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n 300_o year_n from_o constantine_n to_o s._n gregory_n as_o much_o from_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n to_o the_o conquest_n 400_o and_o odd_a year_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o wickliff_n other_o 300_o year_n from_o wickliff_n to_o luther_n about_o 240_o from_o luther_n time_n to_o we_o somewhat_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o in_o all_o which_o variety_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v examine_v brief_o whether_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n be_v on_o foot_n or_o no_o what_o continuance_n or_o succession_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v where_o when_o and_o by_o what_o man_n it_o be_v begin_v continue_v and_o acknowledge_v what_o doctrine_n it_o hold_v and_o whence_o and_o with_o what_o union_n or_o conformity_n with_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n which_o catholic_a church_n be_v show_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o conserve_v visible_o from_o that_o time_n hither_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n governor_n and_o professor_n thereof_o will_v easy_o also_o bring_v in_o the_o notice_n and_o certificate_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o opposite_a church_n whereof_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o treat_v chap._n ii_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o descent_n or_o succession_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o wit_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o whether_o any_o such_o church_n be_v extant_a then_o in_o the_o world_n or_o no_o and_o in_o who_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o proportion_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o latter_a edition_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o great_a perhaps_o in_o volume_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o false_a in_o substance_n book_n without_o perhaps_o that_o ever_o be_v publish_v in_o any_o tongue_n the_o volume_n consist_v of_o above_o a_o thousand_o leave_n of_o the_o large_a paper_n that_o light_o have_v be_v see_v and_o every_o leaf_n contain_v four_o great_a column_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o consider_v how_o many_o leave_n of_o those_o thousand_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o deduction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o he_o or_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a story_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o be_v by_o his_o own_o account_n but_o threescore_o and_o four_o to_o wit_n scarce_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o that_o he_o bestow_v in_o the_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n 2._o and_o further_o if_o this_o his_o thousand_o year_n story_n contain_v threescore_o and_o four_o leaf_n be_v sift_v and_o examine_v what_o it_o contain_v not_o four_o of_o they_o do_v appertain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v handle_v which_o be_v the_o visible_a deduction_n of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o show_v part_n divide_v the_o whole_a thousand_o and_o threescore_o year_n from_o christ_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n into_o four_o distinct_a time_n or_o station_n appoint_v out_o by_o john_n fox_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n contain_v 300_o year_n the_o second_o from_o constantine_n to_o k._n ethelbert_n conversion_n by_o st._n augustin_n contain_v other_o 300_o year_n the_o three_o from_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o other_o six_o king_n of_o england_n reign_v joint_o with_o he_o unto_o king_n egbert_n the_o first_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o space_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o other_o 200_o year_n and_o the_o four_o from_o king_n egbert_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n contain_v the_o same_o or_o some_o few_o more_o year_n 3._o let_v we_o now_o follow_v i_o say_v john_n fox_n throughout_o all_o these_o age_n and_o different_a station_n of_o time_n and_o see_v out_o of_o what_o holes_n or_o den_n he_o will_v draw_v his_o little_a hide_a tread_v down_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o endue_v notwithstanding_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o some_o little_a spark_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o bring_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o time_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n then_o constantine_n from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n whereas_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o st._n luke_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ch_n 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n do_v set_v down_o the_o visible_a beginning_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n their_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o preach_n and_o convert_v of_o other_o their_o great_a and_o many_o miracle_n and_o thereby_o the_o establish_n and_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o the_o say_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o downward_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o namely_o and_o special_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n josephus_n justinus_n egesippus_fw-la clemens_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origenes_n julius_n africanus_n cyprian_n eusebius_n and_o other_o of_o these_o age_n john_n fox_n follow_v no_o such_o order_n at_o all_o nor_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o descent_n of_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n or_o we_o but_o only_o to_o spend_v time_n fox_n and_o fill_v up_o paper_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o translate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o other_o author_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o ten_o general_a persecution_n of_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n set_v the_o same_o forth_o also_o in_o paint_a picture_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v but_o only_a to_o entertain_v his_o reader_n with_o some_o strange_a and_o delightful_a spectacle_n and_o afterward_o so_o to_o join_v his_o protestant_a burn_a martyr_n with_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o paint_n be_v somewhat_o alike_o the_o simple_a reader_n may_v thereby_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o cause_n of_o suffer_v 4._o but_o i_o will_v ask_v john_n fox_n fox_n to_o what_o purpose_n of_o his_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o these_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a
catholic_a church_n have_v all_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o some_o spark_n only_o as_o fox_n require_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v continual_a succession_n of_o multitude_n of_o true_a teacher_n without_o interruption_n and_o not_o one_o start_v up_o in_o one_o age_n and_o another_o in_o another_o wherewith_o fox_n seem_v to_o be_v content_v for_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o church_n fox_n 25._o and_o final_o if_o fox_n come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o former_a definition_n of_o a_o obscure_a and_o trodden-down_a church_n and_o of_o the_o sparkle_v doctrine_n of_o truth_n therein_o teach_v shall_v leave_v the_o same_o and_o offer_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o great_a illustrious_a and_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n say_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o yet_o you_o have_v see_v by_o many_o argument_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o can_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o pretence_n for_o a_o time_n with_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o go_v forward_o with_o this_o church_n in_o the_o sequent_a age_n and_o not_o to_o disclaim_v from_o she_o to_o his_o hide_a church_n again_o which_o if_o he_o yield_v unto_o then_o have_v we_o now_o a_o visible_a and_o eminent_a true_a church_n on_o foot_n by_o confession_n of_o both_o party_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o that_o she_o can_v perish_v again_o 8._o as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o this_o treatise_n from_o this_o time_n downward_o to_o our_o day_n in_o the_o chapter_n that_o do_v ensue_v where_o we_o shall_v see_v who_o stick_v to_o she_o and_o who_o fly_v from_o she_o who_o follow_v she_o constant_o or_o who_o give_v the_o slip_n for_o that_o she_o be_v now_o once_o so_o potent_a notorious_a and_o illustrious_a as_o both_o part_n do_v confess_v if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o in_o earnest_n that_o she_o be_v his_o church_n also_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v lose_v shrink_v or_o fade_v away_o again_o but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v see_v it_o how_o where_o when_o and_o by_o who_o so_o great_a a_o accident_n shall_v fall_v out_o neither_o can_v fox_n and_o his_o people_n be_v now_o once_o in_o she_o and_o of_o she_o by_o his_o own_o pretence_n be_v find_v out_o of_o she_o afterward_o but_o only_o by_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n and_o run_v away_o this_o than_o let_v we_o examine_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v chap._n iii_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a church_n for_o other_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v from_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o constantine_n to_o pope_n gregory_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n and_o where_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o time_n and_o thus_o have_v run_v over_o the_o first_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o station_n which_o be_v for_o other_o 300_o year_n begin_v from_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n downward_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n under_o who_o st._n augustin_n come_v into_o england_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v do_v grow_v and_o confirm_v itself_o powerful_o especial_o after_o persecution_n do_v cease_v as_o by_o all_o story_n appear_v have_v have_v thirty-two_a pope_n between_o sylvester_n and_o gregory_n whereof_o thirty_o be_v hold_v for_o great_a saint_n and_o three_o or_o four_o be_v martyr_n 2._o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n also_o of_o these_o three_o age_n be_v most_o excellent_a man_n both_o grecian_n and_o latin_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o what_o want_v in_o these_o three_o age_n from_o the_o former_a three_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o learning_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o three_o do_v flourish_v eusebius_n lactantius_n christ_n rheticius_n juvencus_n athanasius_n hilarius_n optatus_n climacus_n basil_n nazianzenus_n ambrose_n prudentius_n hierom_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n cyril_n and_o divers_a other_o in_o rhe_n five_o age_n st._n augustin_n possidonius_fw-la sulpitius_n orosius_n cassianus_n prosper_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n falgentius_n and_o many_o more_o and_o in_o the_o six_o age_n cassiodorus_n emisenus_n procopius_n fortunatus_n venantius_n evagrius_n gregorius_n turonensis_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o which_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o excellent_a book_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a beside_o many_o general_n national_a and_o provincial_a council_n whereof_o five_o be_v universal_a the_o first_o of_o nice_a the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n the_o three_o of_o ephesus_n the_o four_o of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o there_o be_v 630_o bishop_n and_o the_o five_o be_v of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o time_n but_o of_o provincial_n and_o national_a council_n there_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o number_n of_o almost_o seventy_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o this_o time_n 3._o by_o all_o which_o concourse_n of_o testimony_n the_o force_n and_o unity_n of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o father_n doctor_n pope_n year_n and_o council_n agree_v together_o all_o throughout_o the_o world_n in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o from_o age_n to_o age_n with_o so_o great_a authority_n of_o respect_n and_o majesty_n as_o not_o only_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o and_o other_o christian_a people_n but_o all_o temporal_a prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n in_o like_a manner_n except_o such_o as_o be_v note_v with_o any_o particular_a heresy_n as_o some_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n do_v whole_o submit_v themselves_o with_o one_o consent_n whereby_o this_o visible_a illustrious_a roman_a church_n be_v make_v so_o great_a and_o universal_a notorious_a and_o know_v embrace_v all_o christendom_n as_o it_o be_v whole_o impossible_a for_o john_n fox_n to_o find_v out_o any_o creep_a hide_a church_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a in_o these_o three_o age_n and_o yet_o different_a from_o this_o visible_a and_o splendent_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n chapel_n and_o much_o more_o hard_a will_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o find_v out_o this_o in_o these_o latter_a three_o hundred_o year_n than_o in_o the_o former_a for_o that_o the_o external_a glory_n of_o this_o church_n be_v increase_v much_o more_o in_o these_o three_o age_n than_o in_o the_o first_o three_o before_o treat_v of_o which_o pass_v all_o in_o persecution_n christ_n 4._o the_o heresy_n also_o and_o sect_n of_o this_o time_n be_v above_o fifty_o in_o number_n be_v beat_v down_o more_o strong_o by_o the_o foresay_a father_n bishop_n and_o council_n than_o before_o by_o reason_n they_o have_v more_o time_n and_o leisure_n from_o persecution_n to_o attend_v unto_o they_o than_o have_v those_o of_o the_o former_a three_o age_n the_o principal_a heresy_n of_o this_o four_o age_n be_v meletian_o donatist_n arian_n novatian_o macedonian_n luciferian_o aërian_o eunomian_o apollinarian_o aetian_o priscillianist_n jovinians_n vigilantian_o collyridians_n helvidian_n antimarians_n and_o other_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o five_o age_n be_v pelagian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o other_o such_o rabble_n and_o in_o the_o six_o age_n severian_n monothelites_n chrystolytes_n agnoite_n sadducee_n theopaschites_n and_o the_o like_a out_o of_o which_o synagogue_n and_o congregation_n of_o wrangle_a spirit_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o divers_a time_n place_n and_o country_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o malicious_o out_o of_o their_o obscure_a corner_n against_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o foresay_a catholic_a church_n if_o john_n fox_n will_v frame_v his_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a church_n which_o yet_o he_o hold_v for_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n oppress_v and_o tread_v down_o as_o he_o say_v and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a to_o worldly_a eye_n 9_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o great_a probability_n for_o that_o these_o fellow_n be_v neglect_v and_o tread_v down_o indeed_o by_o the_o other_o opposite_a roman_a church_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o as_o john_n fox_n require_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o church_n continue_v and_o rise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o by_o no_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yea_o they_o have_v that_o other_o quality_n also_o proper_a to_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n that_o they_o always_o keep_v some_o spark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n together_o with_o their_o heresy_n so_o as_o in_o this_o
respect_n of_o obscurity_n and_o contemptibility_n john_n fox_n may_v easy_o join_v his_o church_n with_o they_o as_o also_o in_o have_v some_o sparkle_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o true_a doctrine_n among_o they_o christ_n 5._o he_o may_v join_v also_o in_o divers_a particular_a doctrine_n which_o these_o man_n hold_v as_o peculiar_a heresy_n to_o themselves_o and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o such_o in_o those_o day_n and_o be_v hold_v also_o in_o these_o day_n by_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n in_o the_o very_a selfsame_a word_n sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o those_o heretic_n as_o namely_o he_o may_v join_v with_o the_o donatist_n who_o say_v that_o thy_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o call_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o sectary_n do_v at_o this_o day_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o themselves_o have_v err_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o common_a song_n of_o our_o modern_a protestant_n and_o further_o if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o near_o of_o kin_n these_o donatist_n and_o our_o protestant_n be_v 6._o both_o in_o manner_n condition_n doctrine_n and_o belief_n read_v st._n augustin_n optatus_n and_o other_o writer_n that_o object_v against_o they_o these_o thing_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o dog_n overthrow_v altar_n break_v chalice_n and_o sell_v they_o cast_v a_o bottle_n of_o holy_a chrism_n out_o of_o the_o church-window_n shave_a priest_n head_n to_o take_v away_o their_o unction_n turn_v nun_n out_o of_o their_o monastery_n to_o the_o world_n pollute_v all_o church_n stuff_n and_o the_o like_a and_o whether_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v not_o join_v also_o in_o these_o point_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 54._o 6._o they_o may_v join_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o eunomian_o for_o their_o only_a faith_n who_o affirm_v as_o st._n augustin_n say_v quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la cviquam_fw-la obesset_fw-la guorumlibet_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la si_fw-la huius_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la docebatur_fw-la fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o the_o commit_n and_o perseverance_n in_o never_o so_o great_a sin_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o faith._n 53._o they_o may_v also_o join_v with_o the_o novatian_o of_o that_o time_n in_o deny_v the_o church_n power_n in_o forgive_a sin_n they_o may_v join_v with_o the_o aerian_o who_o teach_v as_o st._n angustin_n say_v non_fw-la oportere_fw-la orare_fw-la vel_fw-la oblationem_fw-la offer_n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o offer_v oblation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o further_o that_o solemn_a feast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n but_o every_o one_o to_o fast_v when_o he_o will_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 7._o thus_o testify_v st._n augustin_n of_o he_o and_o of_o jovinian_a that_o follow_v he_o jovinian_a both_o the_o say_a father_n and_o st._n hierom_n that_o write_v against_o he_o do_v accuse_v he_o to_o have_v hold_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a before_o god_n that_o fast_v from_o certain_a meat_n be_v not_o profitable_a that_o chaste_a marriage_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n and_o merit_n to_o profess_a virginity_n in_o nun_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v cause_n that_o some_o nun_n have_v marry_v in_o rome_n and_o final_o that_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o good_a currant_n protestant_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n at_o this_o day_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o they_o may_v join_v also_o with_o the_o helvidian_o or_o antidicomarian_n in_o impugn_v our_o bless_a lady_n and_o equal_v marriage_n with_o virginity_n and_o much_o more_o with_o vigilantius_n in_o impugn_v the_o continent_n sole_a life_n of_o clergyman_n vigilantium_fw-la worship_n of_o martyr_n at_o their_o tomb_n use_v of_o candle_n and_o torch_n in_o the_o church_n by_o daytime_n invocation_n of_o saint_n vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o the_o like_a 8._o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o for_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o see_v what_o communion_n john_n fox_n his_o church_n do_v hold_v in_o these_o three_o age_n either_o with_o the_o common_a know_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o with_o these_o lurk_a assembly_n of_o heretic_n pursue_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o say_a church_n fox_n and_o for_o that_o john_n fox_n be_v guilty_a to_o himself_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o have_v proceed_v according_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n for_o whereas_o he_o promise_v a_o several_a book_n of_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n under_o this_o title_n the_o second_o book_n 95._o contain_v the_o next_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o not_o find_v any_o sufficient_a matter_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o patch_v up_o this_o second_o book_n withal_o as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a with_o recount_v the_o martyr_n of_o those_o day_n what_o shift_n devise_v he_o think_v you_o to_o blear_v his_o reader_n eye_n with_o all_o and_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o story_n you_o shall_v hear_v brief_o and_o by_o this_o one_o trick_n you_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o man_n and_o his_o meaning_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 9_o first_o he_o write_v but_o five_o leaf_n in_o all_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n book_n a_o short_a volume_n you_o will_v say_v for_o so_o great_a and_o copious_a a_o argument_n and_o yet_o further_o you_o must_v know_v that_o of_o these_o five_o leaf_n he_o pass_v two_o in_o tell_v tale_n and_o matter_n that_o fall_v under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o 180._o and_o consequent_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v tell_v in_o his_o former_a book_n by_o order_n of_o time_n and_o story_n and_o then_o the_o other_o three_o leaf_n he_o spend_v in_o set_v down_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 449_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o pagan_a king_n unto_o st._n augustin_n come_v so_o as_o of_o all_o the_o foresay_a glorious_a christian_a church_n for_o 300_o year_n together_o to_o wit_n from_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o constantine_n unto_o pope_n gregory_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n wherein_o she_o flourish_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o three_o age_n we_o find_v only_o five_o leave_n design_v but_o scarce_o three_o line_n perform_v whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o little_a part_n john_n fox_n persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v in_o these_o three_o age_n for_o his_o hide_a church_n you_o may_v consider_v also_o what_o a_o honest_a bargainer_n he_o be_v and_o how_o well_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n wherein_o he_o say_v monument_n that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o primitive_a age_n to_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o you_o see_v he_o have_v perform_v nothing_o at_o all_o hitherto_o either_o large_o or_o brief_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o race_n or_o course_n of_o any_o church_n general_n or_o particular_a domestical_a or_o foreign_a good_a or_o bad_a true_a or_o false_a his_o or_o we_o for_o of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n he_o write_v only_o the_o ten_o persecution_n as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o of_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n he_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o 10._o which_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o be_v a_o strange_a confession_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o poverty_n see_v that_o these_o three_o age_n to_o wit_n the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o be_v the_o most_o abundant_a of_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o may_v he_o see_v by_o the_o century_n of_o his_o master_n the_o magdeburgian_o who_o do_v enlarge_v themselves_o much_o more_o in_o these_o three_o age_n than_o in_o the_o former_a enforce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o matter_n though_o all_o against_o themselves_o as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v and_o here_o will_v also_o appear_v which_o john_n fox_n well_o perceive_v think_v best_a by_o slight_a of_o silence_n to_o avoid_v that_o inconvenience_n of_o treat_v a_o history_n so_o apparent_o against_o himself_o which_o slight_n notwithstanding_o or_o rather_o flight_n every_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n do_v easy_o see_v consider_v that_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o book_n and_o particular_a promise_n make_v before_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o britanny_n in_o these_o 300_o
dive_v in_o the_o water_n that_o they_o must_v have_v lamp_n light_v at_o their_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o show_v we_o how_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v and_o send_v when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o how_o often_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o with_o what_o vigil_n and_o prayer_n before_o and_o how_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v to_o they_o that_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n and_o how_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v it_o open_o to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o what_o great_a miracle_n fall_v out_o for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n about_o this_o real_a presence_n these_o 432.433_o and_o almost_o infinite_a other_o point_n like_v unto_o these_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v prove_v at_o length_n to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n throughout_o this_o four_o age_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o write_n of_o the_o principal_a doctor_n thereof_o 27._o wherefore_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n these_o lutheran_n writer_n be_v who_o do_v record_v so_o many_o important_a testimony_n against_o themselves_o and_o have_v allege_v they_o than_o they_o refute_v all_o again_o present_o with_o this_o bare_a shift_n that_o they_o be_v either_o jewish_a or_o pagan_a ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o father_n upon_o superstition_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v they_o all_o as_o for_o example_n fast_n talk_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n what_o meat_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o how_o rigorous_o they_o abstain_v and_o how_o long_o these_o good_a fellow_n do_v write_v thus_o jejunia_fw-la observasse_fw-la religiosiùs_fw-la quidem_fw-la seu_fw-la superstitiosiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la superioribus_fw-la saeculis_fw-la huius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la christianos_n historiae_fw-la testantur_fw-la history_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n do_v observe_v fasting-day_n more_o religious_o or_o rather_o more_o superstitious_o than_o any_o age_n before_o for_o that_o human_a tradition_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v more_o multiply_v and_o epiphanius_n do_v say_v that_o the_o fast_a of_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n be_v observe_v at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o work_n thus_o say_v these_o german_n that_o never_o perhaps_o fast_v a_o day_n in_o their_o life_n nor_o ever_o abstain_v for_o devotion-sake_n from_o any_o good_a morsel_n of_o meat_n that_o their_o lip_n can_v reach_v unto_o and_o so_o much_o of_o these_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o spend_n of_o time_n to_o refute_v they_o well_o then_o by_o these_o few_o example_n take_v out_o of_o two_o chapter_n only_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_o about_o this_o four_o age_n we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v gather_v if_o we_o will_v go_v over_o all_o the_o three_o century_n for_o these_o three_o age_n from_o constantine_n to_o st._n gregory_n and_o thereby_o also_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o fox_n write_v so_o little_a of_o these_o three_o age_n be_v whole_o against_o they_o 28._o but_o now_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n will_v ask_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o john_n fox_n have_v dedicate_v a_o special_a book_n to_o wit_n his_o second_o of_o act_n and_o monument_n unto_o these_o three_o age_n after_o constantine_n for_o so_o be_v his_o title_n how_o i_o say_v 95._o he_o can_v make_v up_o a_o distinct_a book_n and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n therein_o contain_v purpose_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v another_o foxly_a fetch_n of_o he_o to_o promise_v and_o not_o perform_v and_o to_o do_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o for_o that_o despair_v to_o have_v matter_n to_o his_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o former_a three_o age_n as_o have_v be_v show_v he_o slide_v away_o slight_o to_o another_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v in_o his_o title_n to_o wit_n of_o some_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o our_o english_a church_n in_o the_o next_o 200_o year_n after_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o king_n ethelbert_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n first_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 800._o but_o for_o that_o these_o two_o age_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o do_v contain_v the_o time_n of_o our_o primitive_a english_a church_n i_o think_v best_a to_o treat_v several_o thereof_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o in_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n john_n fox_n have_v as_o little_a room_n for_o his_o church_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chap._n iu._n how_o matter_n pass_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n in_o england_n during_o the_o three_o station_n of_o time_n from_o pope_n gregory_n and_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n unto_o egbert_n our_o first_o monarch_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n 800._o there_o follow_v in_o order_n the_o three_o distinction_n or_o station_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n and_o promise_v by_o he_o to_o be_v handle_v distinct_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o work_n and_o so_o indeed_o this_o station_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o time_n of_o our_o english_a primitive_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o first_o hundred_o year_n thereof_o from_o st._n augustin_n downward_o but_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o find_v scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o two_o age_n which_o delight_v his_o heretical_a humour_n no_o not_o our_o very_a conversion_n itself_o from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n he_o shuffle_v the_o same_o over_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o foresay_a second_o book_n together_o with_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n from_o constantine_n to_o pope_n gregory_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v so_o as_o he_o include_v the_o act_n of_o 500_o year_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o glorious_a time_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o general_n and_o universal_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a in_o a_o little_a book_n of_o a_o dozen_o leave_n only_o slight_o of_o which_o dozen_o leave_n the_o least_o part_n do_v concern_v this_o time_n whereas_o when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o handle_v the_o act_n and_o gest_n of_o john_n wickliff_n john_n husse_n hierom_n of_o prague_n and_o other_o such_o paltry_a heretic_n not_o worth_a the_o talk_n of_o he_o write_v whole_a volume_n and_o many_o hundred_o leave_n together_o but_o of_o these_o 200_o year_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o primitive_a church_n father_n doctor_n and_o saint_n thereof_o he_o write_v both_o very_a little_a and_o most_o contemptuous_o and_o yet_o want_v he_o not_o author_n to_o give_v he_o matter_n in_o this_o behalf_n see_v that_o st._n bede_n that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o 200_o year_n have_v leave_v five_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o gest_n thereof_o beside_o other_o that_o have_v ensue_v as_o gosselinus_fw-la malmsbury_n westmonasteriensis_n and_o other_o year_n 2._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o john_n fox_n see_v these_o time_n to_o be_v whole_o against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o lie_v down_o more_o clear_o before_o we_o if_o it_o may_v be_v than_o the_o rest_n especial_o to_o englishman_n the_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n he_o have_v no_o heart_n nor_o courage_n to_o deal_v much_o therewith_o but_o seek_v to_o shuffle_v over_o in_o silence_n so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v convenient_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o discredit_v by_o scoff_v taunt_n corruption_n and_o falsification_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o make_v a_o distinct_a chapter_n of_o these_o two_o age_n and_o thereby_o somewhat_o to_o let_v you_o see_v and_o behold_v what_o pass_v therein_o though_o very_o brief_o and_o how_o john_n fox_n do_v behave_v himself_o in_o relate_v the_o same_o 3._o first_o then_o year_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christendom_n in_o these_o 200_o year_n which_o be_v the_o 700_o and_o 800_o year_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v recount_v to_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o roman_a see_v thirty-three_o pope_n from_o gregory_n i._o to_o leo_n iii_o and_o in_o the_o east_n empire_n the_o west_n be_v decay_v before_o some_o nineteen_o or_o twenty_o emperor_n reign_v one_o after_o another_o from_o mauritius_n to_o constantine_n vi_o and_o irene_n his_o mother_n in_o who_o time_n charles_n the_o great_a of_o france_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o the_o
infant_n x._o that_o they_o shall_v both_o learn_v and_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a xi_o that_o all_o shall_v join_v together_o in_o their_o ministry_n after_o one_o uniform_a rite_n and_o manner_n xii_o that_o in_o a_o modest_a voice_n they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n xiii_o that_o all_o holy_a and_o festival-day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o one_o time_n together_o fourteen_o that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v reverendly_a observe_v and_o keep_v xv._n that_o the_o seven_o hour_n canonical_a every_o day_n be_v observe_v xvi_o that_o the_o rogation-day_n both_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a shall_v not_o be_v omit_v xvii_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o st._n augustin_n our_o patron_n shall_v be_v observe_v xviii_o that_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o time_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o observe_v xix_o that_o monk_n and_o nun_n shall_v go_v regular_o apparel_v xx._n that_o bishop_n shall_v see_v these_o decree_n not_o neglect_v xxi_o that_o the_o churchman_n shall_v not_o give_v themselves_o unto_o drunkenness_n xxii_o that_o the_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v of_o the_o churchman_n xxiii_o item_n that_o the_o same_o also_o shall_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o lay_v man_n as_o time_n require_v xxiv_o that_o layman_n first_o shall_v be_v well_o try_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o religious_a order_n xxv_o that_o alm_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v xxvi_o that_o bishop_n shall_v see_v these_o decree_n to_o be_v notify_v to_o the_o people_n xxvii_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o alms._n xxviii_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o sing_v psalm_n xxix_o that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v constitute_v after_o the_o ability_n of_o their_o good_n xxx_o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o dwell_v among_o layman_n xxxi_o that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n these_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n be_v thus_o among_o the_o bishop_n conclude_v cuthbert_n the_o archbishop_n send_v the_o copy_n thereof_o to_o boniface_n which_o boniface_n otherwise_o name_v wenfride_n a_o englishman_n bear_v be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o after_o make_v a_o martyr_n as_o the_o popish_a story_n term_v he_o 10._o thus_o far_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o synod_n of_o the_o first_o two_o age_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o john_n fox_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v or_o at_o leastwise_o make_v some_o guess_n of_o the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o these_o time_n which_o fox_n endeavore_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o contempt_n which_o point_n i_o mean_v of_o their_o learning_n piety_n and_o godly_a solicitude_n for_o govern_v our_o new-founded_n church_n of_o england_n will_v more_o evident_o have_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o synod_n if_o this_o lie_a historiographer_n have_v not_o use_v here_o also_o his_o too_o fox_n like_o trick_n of_o falsify_v and_o fraudulent_a omission_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v relate_v for_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o which_o he_o have_v here_o set_v down_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o they_o brief_o for_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o these_o trace_n turn_n and_o wind_n of_o his_o fox_n 11._o first_o then_o touch_v the_o former_a council_n or_o synod_n hold_v by_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o relate_v by_o st._n bede_n for_o of_o this_o only_a will_v i_o treat_v for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o show_v a_o example_n thereby_o how_o you_o may_v trust_v john_n fox_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o write_v these_o point_n may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 680_o and_o quote_v bede_n for_o the_o same_o in_o his_o margin_n he_o falsify_v he_o plain_o for_o that_o bede_n word_n be_v these_o set_v down_o at_o length_n 5._o fact_n a_o est_fw-la haec_fw-la synodus_fw-la ab_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la domini_fw-la sexcentesimo_fw-la septuagesimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la quo_fw-la anno_fw-la rex_fw-la cantuariorum_n egbertus_fw-la mense_fw-la julio_n obierat_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o synod_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 673_o in_o which_o year_n egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n before_o the_o same_o testify_v st._n bede_n in_o other_o word_n in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n ibid._n say_v thus_o that_o this_o synod_n be_v gather_v the_o 24_o of_o september_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egfrid_n of_o northumberland_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n according_a to_o stow_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 670._o fox_n all_o which_o fox_n have_v see_v yet_o set_v down_o as_o out_o of_o bede_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 680._o 12._o second_o fox_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o theodorus_n a_o provincial_a synod_n be_v hold_v at_o thetford_n mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o bede_n but_o he_o that_o will_v read_v st._n bede_n himself_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n in_o loco_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la herudfrod_n 302._o in_o a_o place_n call_v herudfrod_v that_o be_v hartford_n as_o william_n cambden_n do_v testify_v in_o his_o description_n of_o hartfordshire_n cite_v also_o this_o very_a council_n out_o of_o bede_n hold_v at_o herudfrod_n so_o as_o i_o marvel_v how_o dote_a fox_n do_v fall_v upon_o thetford_n 13._o but_o three_o there_o follow_v more_o malicious_a change_n and_o falsification_n in_o cite_v the_o article_n themselves_o of_o this_o synod_n whereof_o he_o scarce_o relate_v any_o one_o without_o some_o alteration_n as_o each_o man_n may_v see_v that_o will_v compare_v they_o with_o the_o original_a of_o st._n bede_n himself_o i_o shall_v touch_v for_o example_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o for_o that_o they_o have_v more_o express_a malice_n in_o they_o than_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o do_v let_v pass_v 112._o 14._o the_o first_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v say_v fox_n that_o easter-day_n shall_v be_v uniform_o keep_v and_o observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n upon_o one_o certain_a day_n viz._n prima_fw-la 14_o luna_fw-la mensis_fw-la primi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o 14_o moon_n or_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n to_o wit_n of_o march._n which_o be_v just_a as_o the_o jew_n do_v observe_v it_o against_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v a_o old_a condemn_a error_n and_o heresy_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v discuss_v at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o you_o must_v note_v that_o fox_n make_v this_o decree_n to_o say_v that_o this_o fourteen_o moon_n or_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n of_o march_n for_o this_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o ecclesiastical_a calculation_n to_o say_v luna_fw-la prima_fw-la luna_fw-la secunda_fw-la luna_fw-la tertia_fw-la for_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n must_v be_v certain_a or_o certain_o observe_v so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v nor_o easter_n observe_v upon_o any_o other_o day_n wherein_o stand_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o former_a error_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v for_o that_o it_o put_v a_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o old_a jewish_a law_n and_o thereby_o do_v evacuate_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o gospel_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o discuss_v which_o be_v so_o will_v you_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o decree_v such_o a_o error_n in_o a_o public_a council_n and_o that_o st._n bede_n in_o particular_a will_v ever_o relate_v the_o same_o with_o his_o approbation_n see_v he_o mislike_v the_o same_o so_o great_o in_o some_o of_o the_o britan_n 4._o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v declare_v 15._o well_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o word_n of_o st._n bede_n himself_o be_v in_o this_o synodical_a decree_n corrupt_v by_o fox_n primum_fw-la capitulum_n say_v he_o 5._o relate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n themselves_o ut_fw-la sanctum_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la omnes_fw-la servemus_fw-la dominica_n post_v 14_o lunam_fw-la primi_fw-la mensis_fw-la the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o decree_n say_v the_o council_n be_v that_o we_o do_v all_o in_o common_a observe_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month._n 16._o thus_o say_v the_o decree_n true_o relate_v by_o st._n bede_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o fox_n relate_v before_o he_o put_v out_o and_o put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o fox_n without_o shame_n or_o conscience_n
pious_a prince_n and_o lord_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n anno_fw-la 10._o upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n the_o eight_o indiction_n and_o etheldred_n reign_v over_o the_o mercian_n the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o adulphus_n be_v king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o lodtharius_n be_v king_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o theodorus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o britanny_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o island_n venerable_a man_n sit_v with_o he_o in_o council_n and_o the_o holy_a sacred_a gospel_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o in_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n hedtfield_n after_o treaty_n have_v they_o expound_v the_o right_a catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o manner_n 24._o sicut_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o do_v deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o see_v he_o in_o person_n ancestor_n and_o hear_v his_o speech_n and_o as_o the_o symbolum_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o general_o all_o whole_a and_o universal_a synod_n and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o do_v we_o follow_v their_o step_n both_o pious_o and_o catholic_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n inspire_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n profess_v and_o believe_v and_o constant_o confess_v according_a to_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n belief_n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o a_o consubstantial_a trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n we_o receive_v also_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a five_o synod_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o our_o time_n by_o the_o bless_a christian_a father_n our_o ancestor_n to_o wit_n those_o 318_o holy_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o 315._o nice_a against_o arius_n and_o his_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o 150_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o 380._o constantinople_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n and_o of_o the_o 200_o godly_a bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 428._o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n and_o his_o error_n and_o of_o the_o 230_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o 457._o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o other_o 165_o father_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o 532._o constantinople_n against_o divers_a heretic_n and_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v receive_v all_o these_o council_n and_o we_o do_v glorify_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o glorify_v he_o add_v nothing_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o we_o do_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v also_o both_o by_o heart_n and_o mouth_n all_o those_o who_o these_o father_n do_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v and_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o who_o they_o receive_v etc._n etc._n 25._o behold_v here_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o catholic_a council_n of_o old_a time_n who_o lay_v down_o first_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o then_o after_o due_a examination_n of_o scripture_n consider_v that_o antiquity_n of_o father_n and_o council_n have_v determine_v in_o god_n church_n before_o they_o even_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n downward_o and_o therein_o insist_v agree_v all_o in_o one_o and_o reject_v and_o accurse_v all_o new_a contrary_a or_o different_a doctrine_n and_o doctor_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n have_v she_o continue_v now_o for_o 1600_o year_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a whereas_o sectary_n lack_v this_o humility_n wisdom_n and_o subordination_n but_o especial_o god_n grace_n be_v divide_v and_o consume_v among_o themselves_o 26._o but_o i_o will_v pass_v no_o further_o in_o this_o point_n this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n in_o these_o time_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n than_o fantastical_a fox_n will_v have_v man_n believe_v which_o be_v great_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o malmsbury_n write_v 113._o and_o fox_n also_o confess_v the_o same_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v gather_v soon_o after_o this_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o constantinople_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n against_o the_o monothelite_n trullo_n that_o deny_v two_o distinct_a will_n of_o christ_n our_o archbishop_n theodorus_n with_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o english_a clergy_n be_v call_v for_o by_o pope_n agatho_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o say_a council_n where_o there_o be_v 331_o bishop_n gather_v together_o by_o order_n of_o the_o say_v agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n which_o thing_n show_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o greece_n itself_o at_o that_o day_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n iv._o be_v present_a himself_o 112._o 27._o and_o to_o this_o council_n as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o foresay_a theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o divers_z other_z bishop_n call_v by_o name_n by_o pope_n agatho_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a council_n cite_v by_o malmsbury_n in_o these_o word_n sperabamus_fw-la de_fw-la britannia_fw-la theodorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v hope_n to_o have_v have_v from_o britanny_n theodore_n my_o brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o that_o great_a island_n and_o a_o philosopher_n together_o with_o other_o which_o hitherto_o do_v remain_v there_o and_o then_o to_o have_v join_v they_o to_o our_o humility_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v hitherto_o defer_v the_o council_n vides_fw-la quanti_fw-la eum_fw-la fecerit_fw-la say_v malmsbury_n ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la expectatione_n universal_a concilium_fw-la differret_fw-la you_o see_v of_o what_o account_v this_o archbishop_n be_v with_o pope_n agatho_n that_o he_o will_v defer_v a_o general_n council_n for_o his_o expectation_n thus_o write_v he_o whereby_o every_o indifferent_a man_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o time_n of_o our_o primitive_a english_a church_n which_o fox_n by_o contempt_n so_o often_o call_v ignorant_a and_o monkish_a be_v not_o devoid_a of_o rare_a learned_a man_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v until_o our_o day_n frustrà _fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la haereticis_fw-la 17._o to_o use_v st._n augustin_n word_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n on_o every_o side_n against_o it_o with_o who_o john_n fox_n think_v good_a to_o bear_v a_o bark_a part_n also_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o any_o one_o hole_n or_o corner_n for_o his_o church_n in_o those_o age_n except_o only_o among_o the_o heretic_n before_o name_v he_o think_v good_a at_o least_o to_o rail_v and_o spit_v at_o they_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o so_o will_v he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o the_o low_o he_o go_v until_o at_o length_n he_o fall_v to_o plain_a apostasy_n and_o forsake_v they_o open_o will_v join_v with_o the_o know_a condemn_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n of_o this_o church_n which_o church_n hitherto_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o follow_v though_o lazy_o and_o drag_v behind_o and_o as_o it_o be_v weary_a of_o her_o company_n and_o look_v about_o he_o which_o way_n he_o may_v give_v the_o slip_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o heel_n as_o will_n better_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o ensue_v chap._n v._n the_o four_o station_n or_o division_n of_o time_n from_o king_n egbert_n unto_o william_n the_o conqueror_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o some_o 260_o year_n and_o how_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n pass_v in_o these_o day_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o pope_n joan_n or_o no._n 121._o you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o second_o book_n promise_v to_o handle_v but_o 300_o year_n touch_v in_o the_o act_n of_o 500_o in_o less_o than_o a_o dozen_o leave_n show_v the_o small_a store_n of_o matter_n he_o have_v for_o his_o church_n in_o those_o age_n now_o his_o next_o book_n be_v entitle_v thus_o the_o three_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300_o year_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o egbert_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n so_o be_v his_o title_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o count_v the_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n egbert_n his_o reign_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 802_o according_a to_o stow_n or_o 800_o according_a to_o other_o unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o conqueror_n anno_fw-la 1066_o you_o shall_v find_v but_o only_o 264_o year_n and_o
from_o king_n egbert_n his_o death_n but_o 234._o so_o as_o fox_n be_v in_o no_o one_o thing_n exact_a or_o punctual_a and_o these_o 264_o year_n may_v be_v count_v the_o four_o station_n or_o parcel_n of_o time_n from_o christ_n downward_o which_o now_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o examine_v and_o run_v over_o as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o former_a station_n and_o limitation_n appoint_v 2._o first_o then_o concern_v the_o general_a roman_a church_n it_o continue_v in_o these_o age_n as_o in_o the_o former_a by_o continual_a succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n and_o governor_n alter_v nothing_o in_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n from_o her_o ancestor_n and_o brief_o to_o repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o there_o rule_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o these_o two_o age_n and_o a_o half_a as_o supreme_a know_v and_o acknowledge_v pastor_n of_o this_o great_a visible_a church_n some_o sixty_o pope_n from_o leo_n iii_o that_o crown_a charles_n the_o great_a and_o thereby_o restore_v the_o western_a empire_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n ii_o under_o who_o duke_n william_n of_o normandy_n conquer_v england_n and_o in_o the_o western_a empire_n there_o reign_v some_o eighteen_o emperor_n in_o this_o space_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o henry_n iu._n and_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n some_o twenty_o five_o from_o nicephorus_n i._o to_o constantine_n x._o all_o which_o pope_n emperor_n and_o prince_n be_v of_o one_o religion_n faith_n and_o belief_n in_o those_o day_n and_o albeit_o soon_o after_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o greek_a church_n by_o occasion_n of_o emulation_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v begin_v to_o withdraw_v their_o due_a obedience_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o thereby_o fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o divers_a error_n of_o doctrine_n also_o and_o final_o be_v deliver_v over_o as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v into_o the_o subjection_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o turk_n yet_o in_o these_o age_n there_o be_v union_n and_o due_a subordination_n between_o both_o church_n council_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o one_o only_a general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n even_o against_o phocius_n that_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o say_a city_n be_v gather_v by_o order_n of_o pope_n adrian_n ii_o and_o basilius_n the_o grecian_a emperor_n concur_v therein_o this_o council_n be_v of_o 300_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n adrian_n 870._o be_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n in_o order_n and_o the_o four_o of_o those_o that_o be_v hold_v in_o constantinople_n whereby_o it_o come_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v hitherto_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n be_v eight_o in_o number_n as_o have_v be_v say_v from_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a unto_o this_o and_o from_o this_o to_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1115_o under_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o be_v all_o hold_v in_o greece_n but_o yet_o by_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v thither_o their_o legate_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o afterward_o by_o themselves_o without_o which_o confirmation_n they_o be_v never_o hold_v for_o lawful_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n 3._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a heresy_n of_o these_o two_o or_o three_o age_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v none_o of_o any_o name_n but_o only_o two_o age_n the_o iconoclast_n or_o image-breaker_n and_o the_o berengarian_o or_o sacramentary_n both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o particular_a heresy_n with_o the_o calvinist_n of_o our_o time_n though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n different_a as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v begin_v before_o these_o time_n by_o leo_n iii_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v isaurus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 750_o as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v and_o renew_v again_o by_o claudius_n taurinensis_n the_o second_o be_v begin_v 300_o year_n after_o by_o berengarius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1050_o and_o abjure_v by_o he_o again_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o chief_a doctor_n and_o father_n that_o defend_v true_a religion_n in_o these_o age_n be_v turpinus_fw-la eginhardus_fw-la haymo_fw-la rabanus_n frecolphus_n hincmarus_n time_n jo._n diaconus_fw-la remigius_n theophylactus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o nine_o age_n and_o then_o in_o the_o other_o odo_n ado_n rhegino_n luitprandus_fw-la rhatbodus_n abbo_n floriacensis_fw-la and_o other_o and_o the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o eleven_o age_n bruchardus_fw-la petrus_n damianus_n lanfrancus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n in_o these_o age_n whereunto_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v conform_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o daughter_n to_o her_o mother_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v partly_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o archbishop_n in_o england_n which_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o sixteen_o age_n from_o celnothus_n that_o live_v with_o king_n egbert_n unto_o stigand_n that_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n come_v in_o though_o afterward_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o commission_n from_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1070_o as_o john_n stow_n and_o other_o do_v note_n 5._o i_o do_v pretermit_v the_o succession_n of_o other_o bishopric_n in_o england_n for_o brevity_n sake_n time._n the_o king_n also_o of_o england_n that_o possess_v that_o crown_n from_o egbert_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v some_o twenty_o in_o number_n if_o we_o count_v canutus_n the_o dane_n and_o his_o two_o child_n among_o the_o rest_n all_o which_o king_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o state_n soever_o agree_v full_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o land_n and_o they_o again_o with_o the_o whole_a universal_a roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o john_n fox_n also_o confess_v 6._o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v or_o imagine_v where_o john_n fox_n in_o these_o age_n will_v pick_v out_o a_o different_a christian_a church_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o creep_a for_o he_o and_o he_o either_o in_o england_n or_o out_o of_o england_n during_o this_o time_n and_o much_o more_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o think_v how_o he_o can_v devise_v any_o visible_a continuation_n of_o the_o say_v obscure_a and_o trodden-down_a church_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o age._n 10._o his_o only_a refuge_n must_v be_v as_o before_o we_o have_v often_o note_v to_o run_v to_o the_o condemn_a heretic_n of_o these_o time_n if_o he_o find_v any_o for_o his_o purpose_n which_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o to_o do_v as_o you_o have_v see_v throughout_o all_o the_o former_a age_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v near_o home_o to_o wit_n after_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o and_o john_n wickliff_n he_o take_v more_o heart_n affirm_v our_o church_n to_o have_v utter_o perish_v and_o a_o new_a visible_a offspring_n of_o his_o church_n to_o have_v start_v up_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n cast_v out_o and_o condemn_v of_o our_o church_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o particular_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n 7._o for_o the_o present_a age_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o iconoclast_n or_o berengarian_n nor_o do_v seem_v to_o count_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n though_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o heresy_n they_o agree_v with_o he_o as_o be_v notorious_a and_o john_n fox_n to_o have_v some_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n in_o these_o age_n aught_o to_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o they_o but_o the_o poor_a fellow_n be_v ashamed_a to_o build_v his_o church_n open_o of_o so_o ancient_a heretic_n though_o afterward_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v indeed_o and_o to_o gather_v stone_n together_o he_o call_v for_o the_o berengarian_o again_o which_o now_o he_o cast_v away_o as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v 8._o but_o now_o perhaps_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o if_o john_n fox_n do_v set_v down_o no_o succession_n in_o these_o age_n as_o neither_o in_o the_o former_a of_o his_o church_n or_o we_o what_o do_v the_o simple_a fellow_n in_o all_o this_o three_o book_n of_o he_o whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o albeit_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n year_n that_o this_o three_o book_n shall_v contain_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o 300_o year_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a
humour_n our_o latter_a sectary_n also_o have_v think_v best_a to_o continue_v 23._o but_o if_o we_o go_v to_o more_o ancient_a writer_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o live_v in_o the_o very_a time_n or_o soon_o after_o the_o matter_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o leo_fw-la iv._o that_o hold_v the_o see_v eight_o year_n six_o month_n and_o three_o day_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 847_o to_o 855_o and_o with_o pope_n benedictus_n iii_o that_o immediate_o follow_v he_o after_o some_o few_o day_n of_o vacancy_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n 855_o to_o 858._o these_o author_n i_o say_v do_v show_v evident_o that_o these_o two_o pope_n be_v both_o roman_n succeed_v immediate_o one_o after_o another_o without_o any_o john_n or_o joan_n come_v in_o between_o they_o as_o for_o example_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n that_o live_v in_o both_o these_o pope_n time_n and_o be_v present_a at_o both_o their_o election_n and_o write_v the_o particular_n thereof_o show_v among_o other_o point_n 4._o that_o leo_n iv._o die_v the_o 16_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n and_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v gather_v together_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o cardinal_n as_o foolish_a john_n fox_n do_v for_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o election_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v choose_v benedict_n iii_o etc._n etc._n joan._n 24._o thus_o write_v anastasius_n and_o with_o he_o do_v agree_v the_o historiographer_n that_o follow_v next_o after_o he_o as_o audomarus_n luitprandus_fw-la rhegino_n hermanus_n contractus_fw-la lambertus_n schafnabergensis_n otho_n frisengensis_n conradus_n abbas_n vrspergensis_n and_o other_o long_o before_o martinus_n polonus_n who_o in_o their_o chronology_n do_v place_n benedictus_fw-la iii_o immediate_o after_o leo_n iv._o without_o admit_v any_o other_o man_n or_o woman_n between_o they_o and_o the_o very_a same_o also_o do_v write_v ado_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n 855._o that_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n leone_n obeunte_fw-la benedictus_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la constituitur_fw-la leo_fw-la iu._n be_v dead_a benedict_n be_v place_v for_o he_o in_o the_o apostolical_a see._n and_o as_o for_o joannes_n viii_o they_o do_v place_n he_o four_o pope_n after_o leo_n iv._o to_o wit_n next_o to_o adrianus_n ii_o and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o reign_v ten_o year_n distinct_o so_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v miss_v in_o this_o count_n of_o pope_n and_o year_n the_o error_n must_v needs_o be_v manifest_a in_o chronology_n yea_o not_o only_o latin_a writer_n but_o even_o the_o greek_a historiographer_n zonaras_n cedrenus_n curopalatas_n and_o other_o that_o write_v before_o martinus_n polonus_n of_o matter_n concern_v the_o latin_a church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v be_v content_a of_o such_o a_o advantage_n to_o object_n against_o it_o yet_o write_v they_o nothing_o thereof_o at_o all_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n joan._n 25._o but_o beside_o these_o authority_n of_o external_a author_n i_o have_v one_o argument_n also_o of_o no_o small_a moment_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o take_v from_o our_o ancient_a english_a history_n write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o wit_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n henry_n huntingdon_n roger_n hoveden_n florentius_n vigorniensis_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n whereof_o the_o first_o four_o live_v 500_o year_n ago_o and_o be_v elder_a than_o polonus_n and_o the_o late_a of_o they_o 300_o year_n and_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o all_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o pope_n joan_n which_o yet_o in_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v above_o other_o for_o that_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n iv._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 853_o king_n ethelwolph_n before_o mention_v son_n to_o king_n egbert_n have_v put_v his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o the_o best_a order_n he_o can_v and_o leave_v the_o government_n thereof_o for_o his_o absence_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n aethelbald_n assist_v with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o second_o and_o three_o brother_n athelbricke_n and_o athelred_n take_v his_o journey_n for_o rome_n rome_n lead_v with_o he_o his_o four_o son_n alured_n or_o alfred_n who_o afterward_o also_o be_v king_n which_o he_o love_v most_o tender_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o deliver_v the_o same_o alfred_n be_v yet_o of_o very_o young_a age_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o matthew_n westminster_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n leo_n iv._o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o he_o as_o john_n fox_n also_o relate_v and_o that_o the_o say_a pope_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a kindness_n and_o be_v his_o godfather_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n detain_v he_o there_o with_o he_o but_o how_o long_o this_o prince_n stay_v in_o rome_n after_o his_o father_n return_n though_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v some_o number_n of_o year_n seem_v evident_a both_o for_o that_o he_o return_v more_o learned_a and_o otherwise_o better_o qualify_v than_o any_o saxon_a king_n have_v be_v before_o he_o and_o for_o that_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o act_n in_o england_n until_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o three_o brother_n athelred_n for_o all_o three_o reign_v in_o order_n after_o ethelwolf_n their_o father_n upon_o the_o year_n 871_o a_o at_o the_o famous_a battle_n of_o read_v in_o berkshire_n fight_v against_o the_o dane_n where_o he_o be_v present_a and_o lieutenant_n to_o his_o brother_n the_o king_n though_o he_o be_v but_o twenty-two_a year_n old_a according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o florentius_n and_o of_o matthew_n westminster_n yet_o see_v the_o enemy_n army_n to_o press_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n to_o stay_v over_o long_o at_o mass_n he_o give_v they_o battle_n in_o a_o very_a unequal_a place_n but_o with_o such_o valour_n as_o he_o obtain_v a_o notable_a victory_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n of_o pope_n joan._n 26._o it_o be_v very_o like_a by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o this_o prince_n alfred_n live_v in_o rome_n when_o pope_n leo_n iv._o die_v and_o when_o pope_n benedict_n iii_o be_v choose_v 8._o must_v needs_o have_v know_v also_o pope_n joan_n if_o any_o such_o have_v enter_v &_o live_v two_o year_n &_o a_o half_a between_o they_o as_o fox_n will_v have_v it_o and_o further_o that_o some_o of_o our_o ancient_a historiographer_n write_v of_o those_o time_n so_o particular_o as_o they_o do_v will_v have_v make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o especial_o if_o this_o she-pope_n be_v a_o englishwoman_n or_o call_v joannes_n anglus_fw-la as_o polonus_n say_v or_o anglicus_n as_o platina_n relate_v or_o if_o she_o be_v bear_v bring_v up_o or_o have_v study_v in_o england_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o other_o of_o their_o sect_n devise_v or_o if_o she_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o english_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n as_o john_n fox_n do_v fable_n it_o be_v like_a i_o say_v that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v true_a prince_n alfred_n or_o some_o of_o his_o train_n reside_v then_o in_o rome_n will_v have_v know_v she_o or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o she_o or_o with_o the_o monk_n that_o lead_v she_o about_o or_o at_o leastwise_o have_v receive_v some_o special_a help_n at_o her_o hand_n when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n which_o will_v have_v deserve_v some_o memory_n in_o our_o history_n but_o our_o foresay_a writer_n do_v not_o only_o not_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o she_o or_o of_o any_o john_n or_o joan_n english_a pope_n that_o come_v between_o leo_n iu._n and_o benedict_n iii_o but_o do_v express_o exclude_v the_o same_o by_o place_v the_o one_o immediate_o after_o the_o other_o and_o assign_v they_o their_o distinct_a number_n of_o year_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n eight_o year_n and_o three_o month_n to_o leo_n and_o two_o year_n and_o six_o month_n immediate_o follow_v to_o benedictus_n iii_o for_o so_o do_v 855._o malmsbury_n in_o his_o chronology_n and_o 858._o florentius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o chron_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n in_o his_o history_n who_o word_n be_v these_o anno_fw-la gratiae_n 855_o leone_n papa_n defuncto_fw-la successit_fw-la ei_fw-la benedictus_fw-la annis_fw-la duobus_fw-la mensibus_fw-la sex_n &_o diebus_fw-la decem_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 855_o pope_n leo_n iv._o be_v dead_a benedict_n iii_o do_v succeed_v he_o and_o sit_v two_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o
they_o will_v choose_v such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o be_v report_v to_o be_v have_v wander_v the_o world_n up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o monk_n as_o fox_n affirm_v how_o can_v all_o this_o lie_v hide_v be_v there_o none_o that_o either_o by_o countenance_n voice_n or_o other_o action_n of_o she_o can_v suspect_v this_o fraud_n how_o happen_v she_o own_o lover_n have_v not_o discover_v she_o or_o her_o incontinent_a life_n how_o can_v she_o pass_v through_o priesthood_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n how_o by_o so_o many_o under_o office_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o must_v before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n without_o descry_v 35._o and_o final_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o more_o improbability_n either_o this_o pope_n joan_n be_v young_a or_o old_a when_o she_o be_v choose_v if_o she_o be_v young_a that_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n to_o choose_v young_a pope_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o that_o dignity_n above_o the_o number_n of_o emperor_n that_o succeed_v often_o in_o their_o youth_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unlikely_a thing_n that_o the_o whole_a roman_a clergy_n will_v choose_v a_o pope_n without_o a_o beard_n especial_o a_o stranger_n but_o if_o she_o be_v old_a when_o she_o be_v choose_v then_o how_o do_v she_o bear_v a_o child_n public_o in_o procession_n as_o our_o heretic_n affirm_v how_o do_v they_o not_o discern_v she_o to_o be_v a_o woman_n or_o a_o eunuch_n see_v she_o have_v no_o beard_n in_o her_o old_a age._n 36._o again_o how_o can_v she_o be_v nine_o month_n with_o child_n in_o that_o place_n without_o be_v discover_v or_o suspect_v by_o some_o how_o dare_v she_o go_v forth_o in_o public_a procession_n when_o she_o know_v herself_o to_o be_v so_o near_o her_o time_n how_o be_v she_o say_v to_o have_v go_v from_o the_o palace_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o st._n john_n lateran_n whereas_o the_o pope_n lay_v not_o then_o in_o the_o vatican_n at_o st._n peter_n but_o at_o st._n john_n lateran_n itself_o final_o there_o be_v so_o many_o fond_a improbability_n and_o moral_a impossibility_n in_o this_o tale_n especial_o be_v join_v with_o the_o grave_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o ancient_a author_n and_o historiographer_n as_o before_o we_o have_v recite_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o no_o man_n of_o any_o mean_a judgement_n discretion_n or_o common_a sense_n will_v give_v credit_n thereto_o but_o will_v easy_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o fiction_n wherefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o heretical_a fable_n though_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v true_a yet_o no_o prejudice_n can_v come_v to_o we_o thereby_o that_o hold_v no_o woman_n good_a or_o bad_a can_v be_v head_n of_o our_o church_n chap._n vi_o the_o narration_n of_o english_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n during_o this_o four_o station_n or_o distinction_n of_o time_n be_v continue_v and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o john_n fox_n be_v discover_v wherefore_o now_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o follow_v the_o thread_n of_o john_n fox_n story_n again_o and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v i_o before_o what_o indeed_o the_o poor_a fellow_n perform_v in_o this_o his_o three_o book_n i_o now_o will_v answer_v as_o than_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v etc._n that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o mere_o trifle_v out_o the_o time_n handle_v nothing_o of_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v of_o the_o orderly_a descent_n race_n or_o course_n of_o the_o church_n but_o tell_v we_o impertinent_a and_o trivial_a matter_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o ecclesiastical_a but_o temporal_a to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o chronicler_n to_o wit_n certain_a scrap_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o english_a king_n from_o king_n egbert_n ethelwolf_n ethelbald_n ethelred_n alured_n and_o the_o rest_n unto_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o so_o to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n censure_v every_o prince_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o their_o belief_n action_n and_o do_n in_o religion_n as_o for_o example_n 120._o reprehend_v they_o for_o that_o they_o build_v so_o many_o monastery_n and_o much_o more_o for_o that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n enter_v to_o be_v monk_n and_o nun_n that_o they_o give_v so_o much_o land_n live_n and_o privilege_n to_o abbey_n and_o church_n and_o for_o that_o they_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n offer_a alm_n for_o their_o sin_n ordain_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o believe_v so_o easy_o miracle_n go_v to_o shrift_n humble_v themselves_o to_o priest_n and_o other_o suchlike_a religious_a action_n which_o do_v great_o displease_v fox_n 2._o and_o to_o show_v you_o some_o few_o example_n he_o begin_v first_o with_o ethelwolf_n son_n to_o king_n egbert_n mislike_v a_o certain_a donation_n of_o land_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n for_o alm_n to_o pacify_v as_o he_o say_v god_n wrath_n thereby_o the_o soon_o for_o divert_v the_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o inundation_n of_o the_o dane_n reg._n which_o have_v begin_v in_o his_o father_n king_n egbert_n time_n and_o endure_v still_o to_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o land_n his_o word_n be_v these_o post_fw-la multiplices_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la ad_fw-la affligendum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la internecionem_fw-la ego_fw-la ethelwolfus_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o many_o tribulation_n afflict_v we_o even_o to_o death_n i_o king_n ethelwolf_n together_o with_o the_o council_n of_o my_o bishop_n and_o prince_n have_v take_v this_o wholesome_a and_o agreeable_a resolution_n to_o give_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o my_o inheritance_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v pour_v out_o prayer_n for_o we_o to_o god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o etc._n etc._n 3._o thus_o far_o john_n fox_n though_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n do_v relate_v the_o same_o far_o different_o and_o much_o more_o large_o tell_v what_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o chart_n to_o wit_n alstane_n bishop_n of_o shirbourn_n afterward_o translate_v to_o salisbury_n and_o swithin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o what_o psalm_n and_o mass_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n for_o the_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o alm_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o do_v great_o displease_v john_n fox_n but_o help_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o disgrace_v rather_o his_o new_a church_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 844._o 4._o the_o like_a donation_n do_v fox_n recite_v out_o of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n make_v by_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n some_o year_n before_o to_o wit_n angl._n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 740_o where_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la ethelbaldus_fw-la merciorum_fw-la rex_fw-la pro_fw-la amore_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la patriae_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o the_o love_n i_o have_v to_o my_o heavenly_a country_n and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o my_o soul_n have_v think_v good_a to_o study_v how_o by_o good_a work_n i_o may_v free_v the_o same_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o see_v almighty_a god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n of_o i_o have_v give_v i_o my_o crown_n of_o this_o government_n i_o do_v willing_o out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o restore_v to_o he_o again_o by_o way_n of_o alm_n that_o which_o follow_v etc._n etc._n 5._o thus_o far_o that_o good_a king_n which_o great_o also_o mislike_v john_n fox_n and_o he_o say_v in_o particular_a that_o two_o thing_n do_v much_o offend_v he_o in_o these_o donation_n to_o church_n and_o monastery_n the_o first_o 120._o that_o they_o shall_v erect_v these_o monastery_n of_o monk_n &_o nun_n say_v he_o to_o live_v sole_o and_o single_o by_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a state_n of_o matrimony_n and_o second_o that_o unto_o this_o their_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n be_v not_o join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n gospel_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o lo_o here_o what_o two_o quarrel_n our_o fox_n have_v pick_v out_o against_o these_o ancient_a christian_n the_o first_o that_o so_o many_o do_v profess_v the_o holy_a state_n of_o virginity_n and_o continency_n the_o other_o that_o by_o do_v so_o many_o good_a work_n they_o lack_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n which_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o good_a work_n but_o they_o may_v answer_v with_o st._n james_n 2._o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o i_o
throughout_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n church_n be_v wicked_a and_o rebellious_a unto_o god_n and_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n synagogue_n from_o the_o time_n that_o john_n fox_n assign_v of_o her_o fall_n and_o apostasy_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n all_o the_o write_n action_n and_o gest_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n against_o this_o church_n from_o that_o time_n book_n be_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n suppose_v all_o this_o i_o say_v as_o fox_n do_v there_o can_v want_v matter_n either_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o to_o fill_v up_o volume_n and_o the_o low_a he_o pass_v downward_o the_o more_o matter_n he_o find_v for_o that_o sect_n and_o sectary_n increase_v daily_o who_o he_o register_v for_o saint_n and_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n must_v needs_o grow_v great_o and_o so_o be_v it_o see_v by_o this_o four_o book_n wherein_o from_o the_o conquest_n to_o the_o latter-end_n of_o king_n edward_n iii_n reign_n when_o wickliff_n begin_v contain_v 300_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1066_o to_o 1370_o there_o be_v spend_v above_o 100_o leave_n of_o paper_n which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o former_a 1066_o year_n but_o in_o the_o five_o book_n from_o john_n wickliff_n time_n to_o king_n henry_n viii_o which_o be_v but_o 140_o year_n be_v contain_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o 200_o leave_n and_o then_o again_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n to_o the_o entrance_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v but_o fifty_o year_n he_o spend_v above_o 600_o leave_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v both_o of_o the_o subject_a and_o substance_n of_o john_n fox_n huge_a volume_n though_o we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o also_o as_o we_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o this_o and_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n 3._o well_o then_o this_o be_v his_o device_n and_o resolution_n for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v no_o long_o patience_n with_o our_o church_n but_o whole_o to_o deny_v the_o same_o his_o great_a difficulty_n seem_v to_o be_v about_o the_o time_n and_o cause_n to_o wit_n where_o or_o when_o or_o how_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n she_o perish_v or_o vanish_v away_o for_o see_v she_o have_v continue_v by_o his_o confession_n also_o for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o age_n and_o come_v down_o unto_o our_o day_n under_o the_o selfsame_a succession_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o before_o and_o consequent_o also_o with_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o with_o the_o same_o external_a power_n and_o majesty_n which_o it_o be_v wont_a it_o seem_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n upon_o the_o sudden_a either_o to_o annihilate_v so_o great_a and_o mighty_a a_o kingdom_n church_n or_o which_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a to_o make_v so_o strange_a a_o metamorphosis_n and_o mutation_n in_o she_o as_o that_o she_o have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o spouse_n his_o kingdom_n his_o dear_a belove_a and_o beautify_v with_o his_o grace_n direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n enrich_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a gift_n and_o endowment_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v also_o by_o fox_n fox_n himself_n in_o former_a age_n that_o now_o she_o shall_v become_v christ_n enemy_n and_o adversary_n upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n his_o eternal_a foe_n and_o yet_o to_o retain_v still_o the_o name_n place_n estimation_n and_o external_a dignity_n which_o she_o have_v before_o profess_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o duty_n her_o obedience_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n than_o in_o former_a time_n she_o be_v wont_a mutation_n this_o change_n and_o metamorphosis_n i_o say_v be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o incredible_a to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n that_o hell-gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o in_o this_o chapter_n how_o this_o matter_n can_v fall_v out_o and_o when_o and_o by_o what_o occasion_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o that_o so_o great_a and_o rare_a a_o mutation_n as_o this_o be_v never_o fall_v out_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n before_o though_o temporal_a state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v have_v their_o change_n nay_o all_o temporal_a mutation_n of_o empire_n kingdom_n state_n and_o monarchy_n have_v be_v make_v principal_o to_o show_v the_o contrary_a stability_n and_o immutable_a continuation_n of_o christ_n church_n once_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v declare_v cap._n before_o show_v how_o that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o season_n in_o all_o variety_n and_o variation_n of_o state_n people_z country_n and_o dominion_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o they_o all_o to_o which_o effect_n also_o be_v that_o notable_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 2.44_o when_o foretell_v first_o the_o break_n and_o overthrow_n of_o all_o four_o monarchy_n by_o he_o mention_v he_o add_v as_o a_o notorious_a opposition_n to_o the_o same_o the_o stability_n and_o immortality_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n once_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o these_o word_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v dissipate_v neither_o shall_v this_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v consume_v and_o wear_v out_o all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n but_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 4._o thus_o say_v daniel_n and_o the_o most_o of_o these_o point_n we_o have_v see_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v already_o for_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v raise_v this_o kingdom_n and_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o seem_v a_o strange_a matter_n he_o have_v increase_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o as_o fox_n will_v confess_v which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o temporal_a monarchy_n light_o have_v continue_v without_o change_n he_o have_v overthrow_v in_o this_o time_n and_o consume_v the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n mention_v by_o he_o now_o remain_v the_o other_o two_o clause_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o or_o as_o christ_n expound_v it_o usque_fw-la and_o consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la to_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o then_o quod_fw-la alteri_fw-la populo_fw-la non_fw-la tradetur_fw-la that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o another_o people_n from_o that_o which_o possess_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o quite_o contrary_a whereof_o teach_v here_o john_n fox_n affirm_v this_o church_n that_o have_v be_v account_v the_o true_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n pass_v be_v now_o no_o more_o his_o church_n or_o kingdom_n nor_o these_o pope_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v find_v in_o she_o to_o have_v come_v down_o by_o continual_a succession_n be_v now_o no_o more_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a guide_n or_o governor_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o other_o and_o consequent_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o deliver_v to_o another_o people_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o berengarian_o to_o the_o waldenses_n to_o the_o albanenses_n to_o the_o wickliffian_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o other_o like_a people_n of_o latter_a age_n 5._o this_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o mad_a assertion_n wherein_o you_o see_v he_o shall_v prove_v two_o point_n first_o that_o our_o church_n be_v lose_v and_o fall_v and_o our_o man_n right_o dispossess_v of_o the_o interest_n thereof_o and_o then_o that_o his_o man_n to_o wit_n these_o new_a sectary_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o just_a possession_n of_o that_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o which_o point_n we_o deny_v you_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o begin_v to_o prove_v the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fall_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n surname_v the_o roman_a and_o thus_o hitherto_o say_v he_o stand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n england_n mean_v the_o next_o age_n before_o the_o conquest_n albeit_o not_o without_o some_o repugnance_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o some_o mean_a state_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n vii_o which_o be_v near_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o by_o who_o all_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o all_o order_n break_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v christian_a faith_n extinguish_v etc._n etc._n 6._o here_o you_o see_v john_n fox_n to_o assign_v two_o time_n and_o two_o pope_n when_o and_o
church_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o now_o it_o have_v perish_v or_o fall_v from_o christ_n thus_o say_v they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a speech_n be_v she_o no_o long_o a_o church_n for_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o she_o 24._o here_o i_o trow_v fox_n will_v be_v ashamed_a or_o his_o fellow_n for_o he_o see_v this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a speech_n that_o this_o great_a visible_a church_n begin_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n hold_v on_o well_o for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o apostasy_n as_o st._n augustin_n say_v of_o his_o heretic_n in_o the_o same_o place_n dicunt_fw-la impletae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la ib._n sed_fw-la apostatavit_fw-la &_o periit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la these_o heretic_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o all_o nation_n believe_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o church_n but_o that_o after_o a_o time_n it_o fall_v to_o apostasy_n and_o perish_v but_o what_o answer_v st._n augustin_n to_o this_o impudent_a objection_n he_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_n ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n as_o who_o will_v say_v by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n and_o a_o deceiver_n that_o promise_v more_o than_o he_o can_v perform_v nay_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o deny_v hereby_o his_o whole_a deity_n and_o do_v evacuate_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o whole_a incarnation_n life_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 25._o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o do_v but_o to_o gather_v together_o find_v doctrine_n establish_z and_o to_o conserve_v this_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o god_n make_v man_n but_o to_o be_v head_n of_o this_o church_n why_o do_v he_o preach_v gather_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n instruct_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o their_o continuance_n leave_v sacrament_n among_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v visible_o begin_v this_o church_n why_o do_v christ_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o direct_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o not_o for_o one_o age_n or_o two_o but_o to_o the_o world_n end_n how_o do_v christ_n command_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o church_n and_o absolute_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o endure_v for_o certain_a age_n and_o then_o to_o perish_v how_o shall_v pagan_n infidel_n jew_n turk_n moor_n or_o other_o like_a people_n if_o by_o god_n inspiration_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v christian_n know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o whither_o to_o go_v or_o where_o to_o be_v true_o instruct_v if_o they_o come_v after_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o fox_n when_o the_o visible_a roman_a church_n have_v perish_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o when_o fox_n say_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v now_o extinguish_v in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n above_o 500_o year_n ago_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o new_a church_n of_o wickliffian_n hussites_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n which_o he_o put_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v by_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n so_o as_o then_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n at_o all_o for_o some_o age_n or_o that_o he_o must_v place_v it_o in_o some_o other_o obscure_a heretic_n and_o sectary_n of_o that_o time_n name_v by_o i_o before_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v at_o all_o in_o their_o article_n of_o religion_n 26._o well_o then_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o device_n for_o overthrow_n of_o our_o church_n and_o set_v up_o of_o his_o own_o age_n patch_v it_o up_o of_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v note_v that_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o wickliff_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o four_o book_n and_o therein_o a_o hundred_o leave_n of_o paper_n he_o scarce_o find_v any_o heretic_n who_o he_o dare_v to_o challenge_v for_o member_n of_o his_o church_n full_o though_o some_o like_n he_o show_v to_o the_o foresay_a waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n so_o as_o all_o the_o substantial_a build_n of_o his_o church_n begin_v only_o from_o wickliff_n downward_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v talk_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 27._o but_o perhaps_o than_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o do_v he_o fill_v up_o these_o hundred_o leave_n of_o paper_n in_o this_o his_o four_o book_n if_o here_o also_o he_o allege_v so_o little_a for_o his_o visible_a church_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o brief_o he_o go_v from_o king_n to_o king_n wickliff_n and_o from_o archbishop_n to_z archbishop_n show_v what_o strife_n or_o disagreement_n suit_n or_o controversy_n fall_v out_o between_o our_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n between_o our_o king_n archbishop_n religious_a order_n and_o secular_a priest_n canon_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o such_o quarrel_n in_o those_o time_n make_v scornful_a note_n upon_o every_o point_n and_o then_o he_o put_v down_o a_o bead-roll_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a order_n of_o religious_a man_n in_o england_n entitul_a the_o same_o 236._o the_o rabblement_z of_o religious_a order_n then_o come_v he_o in_o with_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exaction_n and_o covetousness_n of_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n and_o many_o letter_n and_o write_n about_o the_o same_o but_o cit_v common_o no_o author_n for_o any_o thing_n then_o bring_v he_o in_o what_o variance_n at_o divers_a time_n there_o pass_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 241._o what_o strife_n between_o some_o pope_n and_o emperor_n betwixt_o king_n of_o france_n and_o king_n of_o england_n 255._o and_o such_o like_a other_o matter_n little_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o his_o church_n 28._o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o book_n do_v take_v up_o the_o particular_a lie_v treatise_n against_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o against_o lanfrank_n anselm_n and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o counterfeit_n devise_v poison_v of_o king_n john_n by_o a_o monk_n or_o friar_n the_o story_n or_o persecution_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o heretic_n name_v waldenses_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n and_o albigenses_n of_o tholosa_n and_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o each_o point_n vii_o 29._o as_o for_o pope_n gregory_n call_v before_o hildebrand_n he_o so_o rail_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o wicked_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v and_o the_o emperor_n the_o best_a and_o yet_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o grave_a testimony_n before_o of_o the_o principal_a ancient_a author_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o they_o both_o but_o do_v you_o hear_v fox_n himself_o speak_v 10._o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v say_v he_o to_o the_o contention_n between_o wicked_a hildebrand_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n lo_o how_o he_o sanctify_v the_o emperor_n for_o hatred_n to_o the_o pope_n lanfrank_n 30._o of_o archbishop_n lanfrank_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o all_o writer_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o rare_a learning_n whereby_o he_o confute_v most_o excellent_o the_o new_a rise_v heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la 167._o fox_n write_v thus_o i_o think_v that_o unless_o lanfrank_a have_v bring_v with_o he_o less_o superstition_n and_o more_o sincere_a science_n into_o christ_n church_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v he_o still_o be_v his_o country_n and_o have_v confute_v berengarius_fw-la at_o home_n do_v you_o see_v how_o wise_a a_o confutation_n this_o be_v becket_n 31._o st._n anselm_n follow_v after_o lanfrank_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v banish_v by_o william_n rufus_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o 22_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1109_o and_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o all_o posterity_n and_o his_o say_a day_n keep_v festival_n throughout_o christendom_n and_o yet_o so_o write_v fox_n his_o story_n as_o though_o king_n rufus_n who_o manner_n yet_o all_o english_a historiographer_n both_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n do_v great_o blame_v have_v have_v the_o right_n and_o anselmus_fw-la have_v offer_v the_o wrong_n insomuch_o as_o in_o one_o place_n fox_n make_v this_o marginal_a note_n against_o this_o holy_a man_n the_o proud_a stoutness_n of_o a_o prelate_n in_o a_o
up_o by_o god_n for_o lighten_v the_o world_n and_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n fox_n he_o leave_v to_o himself_o a_o starting-hole_n for_o all_o necessity_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v press_v tell_v we_o that_o albeit_o in_o john_n wickliff_n be_v opinion_n and_o assertion_n some_o blemish_n perhaps_o may_v be_v note_v yet_o such_o blemish_n they_o be_v which_o rather_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o may_v err_v than_o which_o direct_o do_v fight_v against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n 8._o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o defence_n this_o be_v perhaps_o say_v he_o some_o blemish_n may_v be_v note_v as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o blemish_n in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o no._n which_o yet_o after_o the_o fox_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o to_o disclaim_v they_o open_o and_o further_o he_o add_v full_a wise_o that_o if_o he_o have_v blemish_n 33._o or_o error_n in_o doctrine_n they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v rather_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o may_v err_v than_o that_o he_o do_v direct_o fight_v against_o christ_n mark_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o defence_n his_o error_n do_v prove_v only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o so_o i_o say_v also_o of_o the_o worst_a heretic_n that_o their_o error_n and_o blemish_n in_o doctrine_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o err_a man_n yea_o wicked_a man_n also_o in_o that_o they_o obstinate_o defend_v their_o own_o error_n and_o so_o i_o say_v of_o wickliff_n in_o like_a manner_n but_o mark_v what_o follow_v rather_o than_o that_o he_o do_v fight_v direct_o against_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o import_v not_o much_o though_o he_o impugn_a christ_n indirect_o if_o direct_o he_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o may_v not_o any_o heretic_n that_o ever_o live_v be_v defend_v in_o this_o sort_n no_o heretic_n do_v open_o and_o direct_o impugn_v christ_n but_o rather_o pretend_v to_o honour_v he_o above_o other_o bearing_n ever_o the_o name_n not_o only_o of_o christian_n but_o also_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o reform_a christian_n and_o consequent_o they_o never_o fight_v direct_o against_o christ_n but_o indirect_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o 9_o after_o john_n fox_n have_v great_o justify_v wickliff_n by_o divers_a leave_n of_o paper_n together_o he_o come_v to_o set_v down_o 23_o of_o his_o first_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o that_o day_n doctrine_n and_o that_o as_o fox_n confess_v by_o special_a choose_a judge_n gather_v together_o to_o wit_n eight_o bishop_n fifteen_o religious_a learned_a man_n of_o divers_a order_n fourteen_o doctor_n and_o six_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n all_o which_o fox_n do_v name_n and_o contemn_v and_o yet_o these_o article_n though_o in_o divers_a point_n they_o concur_v with_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n doctrine_n in_o these_o day_n yet_o in_o other_o they_o do_v great_o disagree_v and_o fox_n i_o think_v will_v not_o defend_v they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o four_o article_n be_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v give_v holy_a order_n or_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o minister_v baptism_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n in_o be_v nothing_o available_a 10._o will_v fox_n yield_v to_o this_o article_n think_v you_o for_o if_o he_o do_v we_o may_v call_v in_o doubt_n whether_o ever_o he_o be_v well_o baptize_v and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a see_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o priest_n that_o baptize_v he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n or_o no_o when_o he_o do_v it_o and_o again_o the_o nine_o article_n be_v that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n at_o all_o this_o article_n if_o fox_n will_v grant_v yet_o his_o fellow-minister_n 400._o and_o his_o lord_n the_o bishop_n i_o presume_v will_v hardly_o yield_v thereunto_o but_o will_v pretend_v scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a against_o wickliff_n let_v we_o see_v the_o rest_n the_o ten_o article_n be_v that_o no_o prelate_n ought_v to_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n except_o he_o know_v he_o first_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o god._n the_o fifteen_o be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o prelate_n the_o sixteen_o be_v that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o discretion_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o any_o church_n man_n whensoever_o they_o offend_v the_o seventeen_o be_v that_o tithe_n be_v mere_a alm_n and_o may_v be_v detain_v by_o the_o parishioner_n and_o bestow_v where_o they_o will_v at_o their_o pleasure_n 11._o these_o be_v some_o of_o wickliff_n first_o article_n condemn_v at_o oxford_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1380_o but_o after_o he_o publish_v many_o worse_a and_o i_o will_v here_o know_v of_o john_n fox_n whether_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-minister_n will_v allow_v of_o these_o article_n or_o no_o and_o if_o not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o account_v for_o his_o blemish_n or_o error_n as_o fox_n call_v they_o then_o may_v we_o also_o with_o better_a reason_n account_n for_o blemish_n and_o error_n his_o other_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n against_o we_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o john_n fox_n will_v account_v those_o also_o wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o he_o which_o be_v many_o and_o far_o more_o than_o the_o former_a wherein_o he_o join_v with_o he_o against_o we_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o few_o article_n allege_v here_o by_o fox_n himself_o whereby_o though_o mingle_v with_o much_o other_o erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o wickliff_n hold_v divers_a point_n also_o of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o holy_a order_n consecration_n excommunication_n distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n and_o other_o like_a for_o which_o cause_n i_o marvel_v why_o john_n fox_n will_v allege_v these_o article_n but_o only_o to_o confound_v himself_o and_o to_o show_v that_o his_o holy_a patriarch_n wickliff_n be_v so_o full_a of_o blemish_n as_o scarce_o any_o unspotted_a thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o his_o doctrine_n 12._o but_o this_o be_v the_o beggary_n of_o this_o new_a church_n clout_n that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v up_o but_o by_o such_o dunghil-clout_n gather_v together_o from_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o adversary_n for_o albeit_o wickliff_n husse_n and_o other_o like_a sectary_n do_v hold_v many_o more_o article_n with_o we_o against_o the_o protestant_n than_o with_o they_o against_o we_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o integrity_n purity_n severity_n yea_o majesty_n of_o our_o church_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o belief_n we_o according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n reject_v they_o and_o as_o spot_v and_o blemish_a rag_n do_v cast_v they_o out_o to_o the_o dunghill_n who_o poor_a fox_n gather_v up_o again_o with_o great_a diligence_n put_v they_o into_o his_o calendar_n for_o saint_n and_o chief_a pillar_n of_o his_o new_a church_n and_o so_o consequent_o make_v his_o church_n of_o our_o shoe_n clout_n which_o how_o honourable_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v esteem_v let_v every_o man_n judge_n for_o if_o these_o heretic_n do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n though_o by_o join_v with_o they_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o a_o heretic_n yet_o they_o not_o agree_v but_o in_o some_o point_n only_o and_o impugn_v he_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o show_v a_o marvellous_a base_a mind_n and_o lack_v of_o common_a sense_n to_o make_v they_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v 13._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o point_n worse_o than_o this_o which_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o man_n but_o defend_v also_o and_o justify_v their_o life_n and_o action_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o and_o though_o never_o so_o orderly_a and_o lawful_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n or_o state_n of_o those_o day_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v conspire_v the_o king_n murder_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o state_n or_o have_v break_v forth_o into_o open_a war_n and_o hostility_n against_o the_o same_o as_o do_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n by_o his_o wife_n call_v lord_n cobham_n sir_n roger_n acton_n 1414._o and_o many_o other_o their_o follower_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n v._n which_o story_n you_o may_v read_v in_o john_n stow_n true_o relate_v out_o of_o thomas_n walsingham_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n 540._o 14._o he_o set_v down_o also_o without_o blush_v i_o mean_v fox_n as_o well_o
in_o those_o day_n shall_v revive_v and_o preach_v again_o in_o these_o day_n will_v his_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n in_o england_n or_o out_o of_o england_n receive_v they_o think_v you_o and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v not_o how_o be_v they_o true_a preacher_n then_o and_o not_o now_o or_o how_o can_v these_o and_o they_o be_v true_a brethren_n of_o one_o faith_n religion_n or_o church_n do_v not_o every_o simple_a man_n or_o woman_n see_v this_o folly_n and_o absurd_a contradiction_n 29._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n about_o reject_v parliament_n and_o other_o public_a testimony_n we_o see_v that_o john_n fox_n with_o the_o same_o facility_n both_o recite_v and_o reject_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o those_o wickliffian_n of_o his_o time_n twenty_o year_n after_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v hold_v but_o yet_o in_o conformity_n of_o that_o which_o the_o say_a parliament_n under_o king_n henry_n iu._n and_o the_o other_o before_o under_o king_n richard_n ii_o do_v testify_v whence_o as_o well_o of_o the_o say_a sectary_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n as_o of_o their_o wicked_a error_n and_o heresy_n all_o which_o fox_n contemn_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o serve_v faithful_o the_o live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n 30._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o scarce_o ever_o throughout_o this_o whole_a volume_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n from_o christ_n downward_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1400_o year_n do_v fox_n talk_v of_o any_o visible_a church_n on_o his_o side_n but_o only_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o these_o wickliffian_n and_o other_o like_a sectary_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v wary_o also_o he_o adjoin_v unto_o it_o the_o word_n spiritual_a to_o have_v some_o starting-hole_n to_o run_v out_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v press_v about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o visible_a succession_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o do_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n worth_a good_a laughter_n to_o hear_v he_o say_v together_o that_o papist_n do_v brag_v of_o their_o paint_a sheath_n concern_v their_o church_n antiquity_n and_o succession_n and_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o his_o church_n after_o the_o doctrine_n that_o now_o be_v reform_v that_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o be_v continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n yea_o and_o that_o visible_o as_o now_o he_o add_v whereat_o i_o know_v no_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o laugh_n that_o have_v read_v this_o our_o treatise_n wherein_o we_o have_v show_v all_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n the_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o orderly_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o john_n fox_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v any_o different_a succession_n or_o descent_n of_o his_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o other_o until_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n iii_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o deduction_n or_o collection_n of_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n he_o bring_v down_o from_o thence_o and_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v and_o hang_v together_o either_o in_o time_n place_n function_n or_o faith_n we_o shall_v examine_v a_o little_a after_o 31._o but_o now_o before_o we_o end_v this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o beside_o the_o sect_n before_o name_v of_o the_o petrobusian_o henrician_n waldensians_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n the_o albigensian_o and_o wickliffian_n there_o be_v another_o sect_n in_o england_n call_v lollard_n more_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o lollard_n tower_n some_o what_o renown_v in_o london_n for_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o those_o sectary_n in_o that_o place_n but_o when_o and_o how_o this_o sect_n of_o heretic_n begin_v be_v not_o so_o clear_a for_o that_o some_o as_o prateolus_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o take_v its_o origin_n in_o england_n as_o a_o brood_n of_o the_o wickliffist_n 157._o for_o that_o they_o be_v more_o famous_a there_o than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lollardi_fw-la ex_fw-la anglia_fw-it &_o ex_fw-la wickliffistarum_fw-la secta_fw-la originem_fw-la duxerunt_fw-la the_o lollard_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o england_n and_o from_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o wickliffian_n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1360_o which_o can_v stand_v for_o that_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o wickliff_n begin_v to_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n after_o this_o to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n 1370._o wherefore_o the_o abbot_n tritemius_fw-la a_o german_a chronicler_n declare_v the_o matter_n more_o particular_o and_o true_o 1315._o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a heretic_n in_o germany_n call_v gualther_n lolhard_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1315_o take_v certain_a doctrine_n from_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o add_v as_o the_o fashion_n be_v of_o sectary_n divers_a new_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o make_v a_o particular_a sect_n who_o be_v call_v lolhard_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sect_n begin_v in_o germany_n above_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o sect_n of_o wickliff_n in_o england_n and_o hereby_o ensue_v that_o wickliffian_n take_v afterward_o divers_a opinion_n from_o the_o say_a lolhard_n be_v common_o also_o call_v lolhard_n and_o john_n fox_n himself_o recite_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o bishop_n tresnant_n of_o hereford_n against_o one_o william_n swynderby_n a_o apostata_fw-la priest_n for_o wickliffian_n heresy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1391_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n he_o set_v down_o these_o word_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n 15._o we_o be_v excite_v through_o the_o information_n of_o many_o credible_a and_o faithful_a christian_n of_o our_o diocese_n to_o root_v out_o pestiferous_a plant_n as_o sheep_n disease_v with_o a_o incurable_a sickness_n go_v about_o to_o infect_v the_o whole_a and_o sound_a flock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a preacher_n lollard_n or_o more_o true_o execrable_a offender_n of_o the_o new_a sect_n vulgar_o call_v lolhard_n etc._n etc._n 32._o lo_o here_o wickliffian_n at_o this_o time_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o swynderby_n be_v common_o call_v lolhard_n twenty_o year_n and_o more_o after_o wickliff_n have_v begin_v his_o doctrine_n so_o as_o rather_o wickliffian_n be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v forth_o of_o lolhard_n than_o lolhard_n of_o wickliffian_n 33._o and_o albeit_o these_o two_o sect_n begin_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o one_o in_o germany_n and_o the_o other_o in_o england_n with_o the_o distance_n of_o some_o fifty_o year_n of_o their_o offspring_n have_v many_o opinion_n common_a to_o they_o both_o especial_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n fast_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o have_v they_o their_o peculiar_a opinion_n also_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v a_o several_a sect._n as_o for_o example_n the_o lolhards_n impugn_a not_o only_o the_o foresay_a three_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n as_o some_o wickliffian_n do_v ib._n but_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o hold_v also_o for_o their_o peculiar_a opinion_n as_o tritemius_fw-la say_v that_o lucifer_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o foresay_a injury_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n forward_o that_o our_o lady_n can_v not_o bear_v christ_n and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n for_o that_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o a_o man._n that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n terram_fw-la autem_fw-la dedit_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la 113._o god_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o do_v consequent_o punish_v such_o wickedness_n as_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v under_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o punishable_a and_o therefore_o in_o cave_n and_o cellar_n under_o ground_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n and_o of_o this_o he_o relate_v a_o certain_a story_n happen_v in_o germany_n which_o be_v that_o one_o gisla_n a_o young_a woman_n of_o their_o sect_n come_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n she_o be_v ask_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o no_o whereunto_o
religion_n from_o those_o downward_o to_o john_n wickliff_n be_v common_o infect_v with_o some_o point_n of_o these_o two_o general_a sect_n the_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o see_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v of_o one_o church_n with_o fox_n and_o his_o company_n fox_n yet_o must_v we_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n also_o that_o fox_n do_v commit_v infinite_a confusion_n falsehood_n and_o cozenage_n in_o all_o this_o his_o enumeration_n account_v some_o for_o disciple_n of_o the_o albigenses_n milan_n that_o live_v 100_o year_n before_o they_o as_o marsilius_n patavinus_n who_o live_v under_o pope_n paschasius_fw-la ii_o about_o the_o year_n 1110._o which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o as_o both_o alvarus_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n do_v testify_v and_o never_o hold_v any_o point_n of_o the_o former_a heresy_n armachanus_fw-la but_o only_o some_o proposition_n agiain_v the_o degree_n and_o live_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o like_a falsehood_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1250._o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n in_o all_o point_n and_o only_o have_v some_o quarrelling_n with_o religious_a order_n as_o in_o like_a sort_n armachanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o armach_n in_o ireland_n also_o have_v for_o which_o cause_n only_a fox_n make_v he_o of_o his_o church_n though_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o hold_v no_o one_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n with_o he_o different_z from_o the_o catholic_a and_o consequent_o fox_n do_v extreme_o abuse_v they_o by_o conjoin_v they_o here_o with_o divers_a heretic_n burn_v for_o the_o foresay_a blasphemous_a opinion_n 32._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o william_n occam_n and_o gregorius_n arminensis_n two_o catholic_a scholman_n and_o every_o day_n allege_v for_o such_o in_o our_o school_n robert_n grossead_a also_o fox_n our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n dante_n be_v and_o petrarcha_n italian_n poet_n that_o never_o hold_v any_o jot_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o by_o john_n fox_n as_o man_n of_o his_o church_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o great_a falsehood_n and_o foolery_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o forsooth_o for_o that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o their_o work_n they_o reprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o rome_n or_o live_v of_o some_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v prove_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n 5._o or_o religion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o he_o reprehend_v they_o sharp_o for_o fornication_n use_v among_o they_o 33._o wherefore_o to_o leave_v the_o rabble_n that_o follow_v of_o this_o people_n as_o namely_o thirty_o six_o citizen_n of_o moguntia_n burn_v an._n dom._n 1390._o and_o another_o company_n of_o like_a people_n to_o wit_n one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o put_v in_o the_o fire_n throughout_o the_o province_n of_o narbone_n and_o twenty_o four_o more_o put_v to_o death_n in_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1210._o and_o other_o particular_a saint_n of_o his_o church_n recount_v and_o canonize_v by_o fox_n to_o leave_v these_o i_o say_v and_o to_o come_v down_o to_o our_o lolhard_n and_o wickliffian_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o england_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o their_o doctrine_n sufficient_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n show_v how_o far_o different_a it_o be_v from_o that_o of_o fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o now_o for_o their_o action_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o lolhard_n begin_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1320._o or_o thereabouts_o and_o wickliff_n from_o the_o year_n 1370._o and_o therewith_o raise_v infinite_a trouble_n garboil_n and_o tumult_n in_o our_o country_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o lamentable_a story_n set_v down_o by_o thomas_n walsingham_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n put_v in_o commotion_n in_o king_n richard_n ii_o his_o time_n against_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n under_o their_o seditious_a captain_n jack_n straw_n wat_n tiler_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o again_o under_o some_o other_o king_n 1414._o whilst_o this_o heresy_n last_v and_o namely_o against_o the_o two_o valiant_a and_o most_o catholic_a prince_n king_n henry_n iu._n and_o king_n henry_n v._o his_o son._n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n to_o wit_n king_n henry_n v._o john_n stow_z write_v thus_o 34._o the_o favourer_n of_o wickliffs_n doctrine_n do_v nail_v up_o schedule_n upon_o the_o church_n door_n of_o london_n contain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o ready_a to_o rise_v against_o all_o such_o as_o can_v not_o away_o with_o their_o sect_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereon_o follow_v the_o open_a rebellion_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o other_o in_o s._n giles_n field_n by_o holborn_n 9_o which_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n such_o as_o this_o sect_n can_v never_o prevail_v in_o england_n neither_o then_o or_o after_o so_o catholic_n be_v our_o prince_n until_o some_o point_n thereof_o be_v renew_v by_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la the_o late_a be_v admit_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n i_o mean_v the_o sect_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la as_o all_o man_n know_v be_v the_o first_o sect_n that_o ever_o be_v admit_v public_o in_o england_n either_o by_o britan_n or_o englishman_n from_o christ_n to_o that_o day_n for_o as_o for_o king_n henry_n viii_o though_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o admit_v the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n yet_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o 12._o before_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a he_o hold_v in_o all_o article_n the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n with_o singular_a hatred_n against_o both_o lollard_n wickliffian_n and_o lutheran_n but_o much_o more_o against_o zwinglian_o and_o other_o such_o sacramentary_a sectary_n as_o by_o his_o law_n make_v for_o their_o punishment_n and_o repression_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v 35._o and_o albeit_o his_o majesty_n have_v yield_v once_o in_o that_o one_o point_v of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o subordination_n which_o hold_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o joint_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o sect_n and_o sectary_n do_v grow_v upon_o he_o so_o fast_o as_o with_o all_o his_o severe_a law_n he_o can_v hardly_o repress_v they_o in_o his_o own_o day_n heretic_n yet_o much_o more_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n see_v after_o his_o death_n in_o that_o present_o all_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n notwithstanding_o his_o law_n testament_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o he_o most_o trust_v on_o that_o behalf_n and_o who_o in_o his_o day_n have_v show_v themselves_o most_o earnest_a against_o zwinglian_o and_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o abhor_v by_o the_o old_a king_n their_o master_n i_o mean_v cranmer_z ridley_n seymor_n and_o dudley_n the_o chief_a changer_n of_o all_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n 36._o but_o this_o be_v the_o common_a event_n where_o prince_n be_v not_o careful_a at_o the_o beginning_n as_o walsingham_n do_v well_o note_n about_o the_o rise_n of_o wickliff_n heresy_n in_o in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n iii.'s_n time_n when_o that_o old_a king_n be_v now_o impotent_a beginning_n and_o whole_o govern_v by_o woman_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o who_o have_v partly_o emulation_n and_o jar_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n winchester_n london_n and_o some_o other_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o desire_v to_o invade_v church_n live_n which_o wickliff_n preach_v to_o be_v lawful_a they_o be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o use_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n open_o against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o also_o against_o monk_n and_o abbot_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o of_o k._n richard_n ii.'s_n time_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o say_v walsingham_n and_o stow_n who_o relate_v the_o call_n of_o wickliff_n to_o london_n for_o this_o effect_n where_o he_o be_v public_o and_o scandalous_o bear_v out_o by_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o sir_n henry_n piercy_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n monk_n and_o abbot_n which_o here_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o stow_n own_o word_n take_v by_o he_o out_o of_o walsingham_n and_o other_o writer_n which_o do_v contain_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o
all_o the_o do_n and_o meaning_n of_o both_o party_n in_o those_o day_n 37._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v he_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n cease_v not_o with_o his_o fellow_n to_o imagine_v how_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v 425._o that_o which_o he_o have_v long_o contrive_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o wit_n for_o encroach_a upon_o church_n live_n and_o revenge_v himself_o against_o some_o bishop_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n that_o stand_v with_o they_o for_o he_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n the_o church_n stand_v in_o her_o full_a state_n and_o very_o dangerous_a to_o attempt_v public_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o london_n be_v in_o force_n wherefore_o he_o labour_v first_o to_o overthrow_v as_o well_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o city_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a divine_a who_o many_o year_n before_o wickliffian_n in_o all_o his_o act_n in_o the_o school_n have_v inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o a_o certain_a benefice_n that_o he_o unjust_o as_o be_v say_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o within_o the_o city_n of_o oxford_n his_o name_n be_v john_n wickliff_n who_o with_o his_o disciple_n be_v of_o the_o common_a people_n call_v lollard_n they_o go_v barefooted_a and_o base_o clothe_v to_o wit_n in_o course_n russet_a garment_n down_o to_o the_o heel_n they_o preach_v especial_o against_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v possession_n etc._n etc._n 38._o they_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a lord_n if_o they_o have_v need_v may_v lawful_o take_v the_o good_n of_o such_o religious_a person_n to_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v these_o 3_o and_o many_o other_o such_o doctrine_n not_o only_o in_o the_o school_n in_o oxford_n but_o also_o have_v preach_v they_o public_o in_o london_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o other_o who_o he_o sound_v prone_a to_o hear_v his_o opinion_n the_o duke_n and_o sir_n henry_n piercy_n commend_v high_o his_o say_a opinion_n and_o endeavour_v to_o extol_v his_o learning_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n above_o all_o other_o who_o therefore_o be_v thus_o set_v forth_o with_o their_o favour_n fear_v not_o to_o spread_v his_o doctrine_n much_o more_o than_o before_o go_v from_o church_n to_o church_n and_o preach_v his_o opinion_n whereupon_o at_o length_n the_o bishop_n awaken_v their_o archbishop_n who_o send_v for_o this_o john_n to_o come_v and_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o duke_n hear_v thereof_o send_v for_o four_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o every_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n one_o for_o unto_o they_o wickliff_n adjoin_v himself_o approve_v their_o poverty_n and_o extol_v their_o perfection_n against_o other_o religious_a order_n that_o have_v possession_n who_o the_o duke_n advertise_v that_o with_o a_o natural_a and_o old_a hate_n he_o pursue_v the_o religious_a person_n that_o have_v possession_n neither_o be_v it_o difficult_a to_o compel_v the_o willing_a friar_n to_o aid_v he_o in_o this_o point_n 39_o hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n stow._n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n of_o john_n wickliff_n favourer_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o john_n fox_n who_o affirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o strong_a operation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n first_o you_o see_v that_o john_n wickliff_n have_v for_o his_o motion_n the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n for_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o benefice_n in_o oxford_n which_o he_o have_v possess_v unjust_o second_o be_v he_o move_v with_o envy_n against_o monk_n together_o with_o ambition_n of_o gain_v the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o his_o follower_n by_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invade_v church_n live_n at_o their_o pleasure_n three_o the_o very_a same_o motive_n of_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o emulation_n against_o the_o bishop_n stir_v up_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o four_o both_o part_n as_o well_o the_o heretic_n as_o their_o favourer_n be_v content_a to_o use_v and_o abuse_v the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o emulation_n between_o friar_n and_o monk_n about_o matter_n of_o perfection_n poverty_n and_o possession_n which_o pious_a motive_n we_o do_v read_v common_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o ancient_a heresy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o come_v from_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a author_n of_o all_o sedition_n schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o union_n of_o god_n only_a spouse_n and_o cath._n church_n lucifer_n himself_o 40._o futhermore_o walsingham_n do_v show_v how_o that_o by_o this_o favour_n and_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o his_o partner_n both_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n where_o wickliff_n begin_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v cold_a in_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o prince_n himself_o in_o punish_v he_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o two_o apostolical_a breves_fw-la write_v by_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1378._o register_v by_o walsingham_n the_o one_o to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1378._o reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o coldness_n and_o slackness_n in_o resist_v the_o say_a heresy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o other_o nobility_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n as_o well_o of_o their_o duty_n as_o also_o of_o their_o negligence_n hitherto_o use_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o negligence_n in_o resist_v this_o sect_n of_o wickliff_n at_o the_o beginning_n true_o there_o follow_v or_o rather_o flow_v such_o sea_n of_o calamity_n as_o be_v never_o see_v in_o our_o country_n before_o nor_o scarce_o hear_v of_o in_o other_o 41._o for_o whereas_o king_n edward_n iii_n have_v be_v a_o most_o glorious_a king_n his_o end_n be_v pitiful_a doctrine_n his_o heir_n k._n richard_n after_o infinite_a sedition_n contention_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o be_v depose_v and_o make_v away_o the_o bloody_a division_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n come_v in_o and_o endure_v for_o almost_o 100_o year_n with_o the_o ruin_n not_o only_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o lancaster_n by_o who_o special_o wickliff_n be_v favour_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o with_o the_o overthrow_n also_o of_o many_o other_o noble_a prince_n and_o family_n and_o most_o pernicious_a war_n and_o garboil_n continue_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o our_o goodly_a state_n province_n and_o country_n in_o france_n unto_o all_o which_o the_o division_n of_o heart_n mind_n and_o judgement_n bring_v in_o by_o wickliffs_n doctrine_n do_v help_v not_o a_o little_a and_o the_o calamity_n so_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a christian_n and_o catholic_a king_n henry_n vii_o who_o as_o he_o extinguish_v the_o relic_n of_o this_o wickliffian_n seed_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o john_n fox_n who_o set_v out_o in_o print_n and_o paint_n twelve_o several_a pageant_n of_o the_o pope_n high_a greatness_n vii_o honour_n and_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n henry_n vii.'s_n life_n so_o do_v he_o happy_o also_o extinguish_v all_o temporal_a division_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o imperial_a crown_n and_o have_v not_o our_o sin_n deserve_v that_o his_o son_n have_v open_v the_o gap_n though_o not_o perhaps_o meaning_n it_o to_o other_o sect_n and_o division_n of_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglian_o no_o less_o malicious_a and_o penicious_a than_o the_o former_a england_n have_v be_v a_o happy_a state_n at_o this_o day_n 42._o well_o then_o of_o these_o man_n who_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n do_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o their_o wicked_a opinion_n but_o english_a 1402._o parliament_n also_o that_o have_v best_o cause_v to_o know_v their_o life_n do_v sentence_n by_o their_o public_a act_n for_o hypocrite_n seditious_a and_o pernicious_a people_n in_o manner_n as_o 10._o fox_n himself_o among_o other_o confess_v of_o these_o i_o say_v he_o make_v up_o his_o church_n until_o he_o come_v down_o to_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o and_o other_o such_o fresh_a sectary_n under_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o his_o child_n which_o sectary_n fox_n will_v needs_o couple_v together_o in_o one_o catalogue_n and_o calendar_n of_o saint_n appoint_v wickliff_n his_o feast_n upon_o the_o second_o of_o january_n with_o the_o title_n of_o preacher_n and_o martyr_n
though_o he_o die_v quiet_o in_o his_o bed_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o that_o of_o luther_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o feb._n with_o the_o title_n only_o of_o confessor_n but_o both_o of_o they_o in_o red_a letter_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o three_o sect_n do_v disclaim_v one_o from_o another_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n you_o have_v hear_v so_o as_o this_o forcible_a draw_v of_o opposite_a sectary_n into_o one_o catalogue_n and_o calendar_n of_o saint_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o cacus_n who_o draw_v bull_n backward_o by_o the_o tail_n into_o his_o cave_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o strange_a composition_n and_o combination_n of_o fox_n his_o church_n from_o wickliffs_n time_n down_o to_o k._n henry_n viii_o of_o who_o reign_n and_o matter_n contain_v therein_o we_o shall_v now_o successive_o begin_v our_o speech_n chap._n xi_o the_o search_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n be_v continue_v under_o the_o government_n and_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o and_o his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v discuss_v what_o manner_n of_o church_n john_n fox_n then_o have_v or_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v have_v have_v make_v our_o former_a search_n or_o pursuit_n for_o the_o find_n of_o jon_n fox_n his_o church_n throughout_o the_o precedent_a year_n and_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o declare_v most_o evident_o as_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o say_a church_n be_v never_o yet_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o time_n and_o age_n except_o perhaps_o in_o some_o such_o break_a and_o contemptible_a heretic_n and_o so_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v think_v to_o make_v a_o church_n that_o require_v unity_n and_o conformity_n of_o faith_n there_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v what_o may_v be_v find_v for_o john_n fox_n purpose_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o downward_o to_o our_o time_n for_o that_o as_o often_o have_v be_v note_v of_o this_o time_n do_v john_n fox_n brag_v and_o glory_n in_o his_o book_n as_o of_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o that_o he_o employ_v the_o half_a of_o his_o whole_a volume_n in_o these_o only_o thirty_o year_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o breach_n of_o king_n henry_n with_o the_o pope_n viii_o unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o also_o by_o a_o brave_a triumphant_a picture_n set_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o pope_n clement_n vii_o and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o heretical_a insolence_n which_o present_o we_o shall_v declare_v 2._o but_o first_o of_o all_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o 12_o last_o page_n of_o k._n henry_n vii.'s_n life_n it_o please_v john_n fox_n to_o set_v down_o pleasant_o 12_o large_a print_v and_o paint_a pageant_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n in_o those_o day_n together_o with_o his_o papal_a case_n reserve_v to_o himself_o his_o dominion_n both_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a his_o great_a riches_n the_o universal_a obedience_n both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a prince_n unto_o he_o and_o other_o such_o like_a point_n all_o which_o be_v but_o a_o melancholy_a meditation_n and_o spectacle_n for_o protestant_n john_n fox_n in_o the_o next_o page_n set_v down_o a_o merry_a contemplation_n to_o wit_n king_n henry_n viii_o place_v by_o he_o in_o a_o high_a throne_n with_o clement_n vii_o under_o his_o foot_n 732._o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o cross_a key_n and_o triple_a crown_n in_o the_o dust_n whereat_o many_o friar_n be_v paint_v stare_v and_o gaze_v and_o weep_v round_o about_o and_o b._n fisher_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n pitiful_o also_o weep_v and_o stoop_v down_o to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n k._n henry_n be_v paint_v with_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o lap_n and_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n lift_v up_o for_o defence_n thereof_o which_o gospel_n be_v also_o holpen_v to_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n that_o on_o his_o say_a right_a hand_n do_v assist_v the_o king_n with_o great_a contentment_n of_o the_o new_a minister_n who_o be_v paint_v here_o to_o stand_v very_o grave_o contemplate_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n abbot_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a man_n bewail_v and_o mourn_v 3._o and_o this_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o pleasant_a or_o rather_o peevish_a invention_n to_o entertain_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a reader_n or_o looker_n on_o and_o to_o make_v pastime_n for_o fool_n whereof_o himself_o be_v a_o solemn_a father_n while_o he_o live_v and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o silly_a fellow_n here_o examine_v how_o king_n henry_n though_o he_o break_v with_o pope_n clement_n upon_o some_o matter_n of_o displeasure_n as_o be_v notorious_a and_o refuse_v to_o yield_v he_o spiritual_a obedience_n in_o england_n as_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v ever_o before_o yet_o how_o can_v he_o just_o or_o true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cast_v he_o down_o with_o his_o crown_n and_o cross_n as_o herein_o paint_v see_v that_o pope_n clement_n his_o authority_n power_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v no_o less_o after_o king_n henry_n breach_n than_o before_o and_o albeit_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n withdraw_v her_o spiritual_a obedience_n from_o he_o yet_o the_o increase_n of_o new_a church_n in_o the_o indies_n be_v of_o much_o more_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o kind_n than_o he_o or_o they_o lose_v in_o england_n germany_n or_o other_o part_n that_o retire_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o their_o obedience_n 4._o further_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o john_n deviser_n that_o devise_v this_o wise_a representation_n how_o can_v k._n henry_n sword_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n when_o by_o their_o own_o affirmation_n he_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o ever_o be_v king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o monarchy_n to_o his_o day_n for_o so_o show_v fox_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o in_o his_o calendar_n of_o saint_n set_v down_o more_o martyr_n of_o his_o sect_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n only_o than_o by_o all_o the_o other_o former_a king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o his_o time_n as_o we_o be_v to_o show_v more_o large_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o say_a calendar_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n it_o if_o you_o will_v have_v some_o taste_n how_o favourable_a k._n henry_n of_o his_o own_o inclination_n be_v to_o these_o new_a gospeler_n you_o may_v read_v what_o fox_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o among_o other_o complaint_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o one_o place_n no_o less_o than_o fourteen_o whole_a page_n of_o name_n by_o way_n of_o table_n or_o catalogue_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o he_o call_v they_o apprehend_v persecute_a and_o imprison_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o one_o year_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o inciter_n to_o the_o persecution_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n write_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n upon_o the_o 20._o of_o octob._n 1521._o and_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o letter_n fox_n do_v register_n under_o this_o title_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o john_n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n false_o then_o call_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n 764._o 5._o lo_o here_o king_n henry_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o aider_n and_o inciter_n of_o persecution_n against_o gospeler_n term_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o fox_n but_o heretic_n by_o the_o king._n and_o if_o so_o many_o of_o these_o good_a fellow_n be_v persecute_v by_o he_o in_o one_o year_n under_o one_o bishop_n only_o within_o one_o diocese_n what_o may_v be_v imagine_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n true_o you_o may_v read_v in_o fox_n himself_o very_o large_a and_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n 957._o and_o divers_a copious_a list_n of_o these_o persecute_a saint_n of_o his_o church_n set_v down_o by_o he_o especial_o from_o the_o foresay_a year_n of_o christ_n 1521_o to_o 1531_o which_o be_v the_o last_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o breach_n with_o the_o
pope_n 6._o but_o what_o do_v he_o from_o his_o breach_n forward_o do_v he_o spare_v the_o new_a gospeler_n any_o thing_n more_o for_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n true_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o for_o some_o year_n he_o wink_v at_o their_o do_n somewhat_o more_o than_o before_o consider_v the_o new_a difficulty_n wherein_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o by_o his_o new_a disunion_n and_o breach_n as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a part._n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v put_v his_o domestical_a affair_n in_o some_o quiet_a and_o security_n religion_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a course_n and_o custom_n of_o restrain_v these_o new_a unruly_a spirit_n by_o call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o their_o innovation_n and_o proceed_v juridical_o against_o they_o according_a to_o church_n canon_n and_o according_a to_o his_o former_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o i_o may_v show_v by_o divers_a way_n of_o proof_n as_o well_o of_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o proclamation_n injunction_n and_o other_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o will_v we_o allege_v only_o two_o or_o three_o example_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n beside_o those_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 12._o former_a part._n 7._o in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v make_v a_o act_n for_o abolish_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o christian_a faith_n which_o begin_v thus_o whereas_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v by_o god_n law_n supreme_a head_n immediate_o under_o he_o 14._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n etc._n etc._n thus_o begin_v his_o preface_n and_o then_o he_o determine_v together_o with_o the_o parliament_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o affirm_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v necessary_a under_o both_o kind_n protestant_n or_o that_o priest_n may_v by_o god_n law_n take_v wife_n after_o priesthood_n or_o that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v or_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v or_o that_o sacramental_a and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n all_o these_o he_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o for_o such_o to_o be_v apprehend_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o at_o large_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o statute_n 8._o and_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o perceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a statute_n against_o protestant_a opinion_n the_o same_o do_v grow_v and_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o england_n he_o ordain_v another_o statute_n which_o begin_v thus_o whereas_o the_o king_n be_v róyal_a majesty_n of_o his_o bless_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n 26._o etc._n etc._n well_o weigh_v that_o out_o of_o sundry_a outward_a part_n and_o place_n there_o have_v spring_v be_v sow_v &_o set_v forth_o divers_a heretical_a erroneous_a &_o dangerous_a opinion_n &_o doctrine_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o grace_n leige-people_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o unfaithfulness_n misbelief_n miscreancy_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n his_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o very_a gospel_n and_o law_n of_o god_n mean_v to_o have_v matter_n determine_v and_o declare_v etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o statute_n remit_v himself_o to_o his_o further_a declaration_n judgement_n which_o be_v whole_o against_o protestant_n who_o faith_n and_o religion_n you_o see_v here_o call_v by_o the_o king_n unfaithfulness_n misbelief_n miscreancy_n contempt_n of_o god_n heretical_a erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o utter_v confusion_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o prove_v by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o as_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v 9_o and_o will_v you_o have_v more_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o settle_a judgement_n against_o protestant_n then_o this_o but_o yet_o hear_v further_o for_o that_o the_o same_o king_n divers_a year_n after_n after_o this_o again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n have_v have_v good_a experience_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o protestant_n in_o corrupt_v the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o by_o their_o crafty_a translation_n scripture_n note_n and_o commentary_n he_o be_v force_v to_o forbid_v under_o grievous_a punishment_n the_o read_n of_o the_o foresay_a scripture_n in_o english_a which_o before_o he_o have_v permit_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o peculiar_a statute_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o for_o inhibit_v protestant_n book_n sermon_n and_o preach_n in_o the_o 34th_o and_o 35th_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o statute_n be_v entitle_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o say_v therein_o as_o follow_v whereas_o the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a majesty_n sumpreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o ireland_n perceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o such_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o docucument_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v hitherto_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o beside_o the_o great_a liberty_n grant_v unto_o they_o in_o have_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n among_o they_o protestant_n which_o notwithstanding_o many_o seditious_a arrogant_a and_o ignorant_a parson_n pretend_v to_o be_v lear_v have_v the_o perfect_a and_o true_a knowledge_n understanding_n and_o judgement_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n intend_v to_o subvert_v the_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a exposition_n thereof_o after_o their_o perverse_a fantasy_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o to_o preach_v teach_v declare_v etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o print_a book_n ballad_n play_n rhythme_n song_n and_o other_o fantasy_n subtle_o to_o beguile_v his_o majesty_n leige-subject_n etc._n etc._n 10._o behold_v king_n henry_n description_n of_o protestant_n their_o wit_n nature_n condition_n and_o doctrine_n but_o now_o follow_v the_o remedy_n wherefore_o to_o ordain_v and_o establish_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a teach_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o enact_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v of_o the_o crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a translation_n of_o william_n tyndall_n book_n and_o all_o other_o book_n or_o write_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n teach_v or_o compose_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1540_o be_v have_v or_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o majesty_n be_v clear_o and_o utter_o abolish_v etc._n etc._n thus_o ordain_v king_n henry_n of_o the_o protestant_n book_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o censure_n he_o give_v of_o william_n tyndall_n truth_n and_o honesty_n in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n who_o john_n fox_n call_v not_o only_o the_o true_a servant_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n 981._o but_o the_o apostle_n also_o of_o england_n in_o this_o our_o latter_a age._n 11._o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o fox_n can_v with_o any_o reason_n make_v king_n henry_n to_o be_v a_o gospeller_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o so_o earnest_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o same_o or_o why_o he_o shall_v paint_v he_o with_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n hold_v up_o by_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o see_v in_o his_o paint_n see_v he_o contemn_v ever_o their_o doctrine_n and_o burn_v the_o professor_n thereof_o as_o notorious_a heretic_n unto_o his_o dying-day_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o example_n but_o most_o clear_a and_o notorious_a by_o that_o of_o john_n lambert_n a_o famous_a zuinglian_a with_o who_o in_o solemn_a public_a audience_n he_o dispute_v in_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n 8._o and_o cause_v cranmer_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o end_n make_v cromwell_n as_o his_o vicar-general_n to_o give_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o and_o burn_v he_o in_o smithfield_n and_o this_o not_o two_o year_n before_o cromwell_n own_o condemnation_n for_o like_a heresy_n by_o the_o king_n be_v own_o pursuit_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o condemnation_n yet_o extant_a and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n will_v he_o have_v do_v with_o cranmer_n which_o be_v the_o other_o upholder_n of_o his_o arm_n to_o maintain_v the_o new_a gospel_n according_a to_o fox_n his_o picture_n if_o he_o have_v know_v or_o suspect_v he_o not_o only_o for_o a_o upholder_n of_o
that_o heresy_n but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o secret_o and_o inward_o favour_v the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n do_v king_n henry_n use_v that_o solemn_a and_o sharp_a judgement_n upon_o lambert_n and_o make_v cranmer_n to_o dispute_v so_o earnest_o against_o he_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o make_v also_o the_o say_a cranmer_n write_v and_o print_v a_o book_n for_o more_o evident_a attestation_n therein_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o make_v cromwell_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v and_o know_v but_o especial_o his_o favourite_n that_o whosoever_o he_o find_v faulty_a in_o that_o behalf_n shall_v expect_v no_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n whereupon_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o lambert_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v more_o for_o himself_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o the_o other_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n remit_v himself_o to_o his_o princely_a mercy_n the_o king_n answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o these_o word_n as_o fox_n relate_v they_o if_o you_o remit_v yourself_o to_o my_o judgement_n you_o must_v die_v 78._o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o patron_n of_o heretic_n and_o by_o and_o by_o turn_v himself_o to_o cromwell_n he_o say_v cromwell_z read_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o which_o cromwell_n add_v fox_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o chief_a friend_n of_o the_o gospeler_n who_o take_v the_o schedule_n of_o condemnation_n in_o his_o hand_n read_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 12._o thus_o write_v fox_n and_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n the_o king_n condemn_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n john_n lambert_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o be_v john_n lambert_n in_o this_o bloody_a session_n by_o the_o king_n judge_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n out_o and_o then_o speak_v he_o very_o dishonourble_o of_o king_n henry_n about_o this_o matter_n cite_v he_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n for_o that_o sentence_n so_o as_o howsoever_o they_o flatter_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o king_n for_o gloss_v with_o her_o majesty_n in_o outward_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o what_o they_o think_v of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o corner_n and_o howsoever_o fox_n paint_v he_o out_o with_o their_o gospel_n in_o his_o lap_n and_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o defend_v it_o call_v he_o everywhere_o gospeller_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o sharp_a edge_n of_o the_o sword_n fall_v upon_o they_o 13._o and_o here_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o let_v you_o hear_v fox_n complaint_n of_o ill_a luck_n and_o misfortune_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o the_o king_n with_o cranmer_z and_o cromwell_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o gospeler_n shall_v so_o unlucky_o concur_v to_o the_o condemn_v and_o burn_v of_o this_o fervent_a brother_n of_o their_o gospel_n lambert_n here_o say_v fox_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o to_o see_v how_o unfortunate_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o through_o the_o pestiferous_a and_o crafty_a counsel_n of_o gardyner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n satan_n do_v here_o perform_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o lambert_n by_o no_o other_o minister_n than_o gospeler_n themselves_o this_o be_v fox_n his_o complaint_n lay_v all_o the_o fault_n as_o you_o see_v upon_o bishop_n gardyner_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v induce_v all_o these_o gospeler_n and_o among_o other_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o gospel_v counsellor_n to_o have_v concur_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o their_o own_o brother_n lambert_n if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o of_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n be_v come_v so_o far_o forward_o as_o to_o be_v zwinglians_n for_o as_o for_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o hate_v they_o deadly_a both_o then_o and_o unto_o his_o dying-day_n as_o also_o the_o lutheran_n though_o he_o bear_v somewhat_o more_o with_o they_o than_o with_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o he_o be_v most_o devout_a and_o as_o for_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v a_o little_a touch_v with_o lutheranism_n the_o former_a to_o enjoy_v his_o woman_n which_o he_o keep_v secret_o by_o who_o he_o be_v also_o make_v a_o zuinglian_a in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o second_o for_o his_o gain_n and_o advancement_n yet_o the_o say_a cromwell_n come_v soon_o after_o this_o to_o be_v behead_v on_o the_o scaffold_n say_v these_o word_n among_o other_o as_o fox_n relate_v they_o catholic_a and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o be_v here_o to_o bear_v i_o record_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n not_o doubt_v of_o any_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n no_o nor_o doubt_v in_o any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n many_o have_v slander_v i_o and_o report_v that_o i_o have_v be_v a_o bearer_n out_o of_o such_o as_o have_v maintain_v evil_a opinion_n which_o be_v untrue_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v again_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o seduce_v we_o and_o i_o have_v be_v seduce_v but_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 14._o thus_o relate_v fox_n of_o his_o last_o confession_n and_o put_v in_o his_o margin_n this_o note_n a_o true_a christian_a confession_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n at_o his_o death_n which_o if_o john_n fox_n mean_v true_o indeed_o cromwell_n and_o that_o cromwell_n himself_o mean_v it_o also_o true_o and_o sincere_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n than_o die_v he_o a_o catholic_a in_o all_o point_n and_o believe_v all_o sacrament_n of_o that_o church_n which_o then_o in_o england_n be_v hold_v for_o catholic_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o new_a gospeler_n at_o that_o time_n by_o who_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v somewhat_o seduce_v and_o yet_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v a_o bearer_n out_o of_o they_o as_o you_o see_v and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o how_o then_o can_v this_o confession_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v call_v a_o true_a christian_a confession_n with_o john_n fox_n see_v it_o be_v a_o catholic_a confession_n and_o renounce_v fox_n his_o religion_n utter_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a feign_a and_o dissemble_a confession_n of_o cromwell_n and_o mean_v contrary_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n how_o be_v he_o a_o true_a christian_a man_n in_o so_o dissemble_v and_o lie_v and_o this_o at_o his_o very_a go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v john_n fox_n to_o solve_v i_o this_o dilemma_n both_o for_o his_o own_o and_o cromwell_n credit_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o fox_n will_v needs_o enforce_v to_o be_v of_o his_o gospel_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o write_v of_o he_o thus_o in_o another_o place_n in_o this_o worthy_a and_o noble_a person_n 1084._o beside_o divers_a other_o eminent_a virtue_n three_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v his_o flourish_a authority_n his_o excel_a wisdom_n and_o his_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n cranmer_n the_o two_o chief_a pillar_n and_o under-prop_n of_o john_n fox_n gospel_n with_o king_n henry_n 977._o 15._o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v in_o part_n in_o contemplate_v the_o first_o beginning_n fountain_n origin_n and_o offspring_n of_o john_n fox_n gospel_n in_o england_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n where_o we_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o william_n tyndall_n write_v to_o john_n fryth_n his_o scholar_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n when_o king_n henry_n first_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o gospel_n wherein_o tyndall_n say_v that_o he_o have_v smell_v a_o certain_a counsel_n take_v against_o papist_n but_o that_o fryth_n must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n but_o for_o revenge_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n if_o we_o believe_v tyndal_n who_o john_n fox_n hold_v and_o call_v a_o apostle_n of_o england_n so_o as_o this_o testimony_n come_v from_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o apostolic_a if_o not_o evangelical_n 16._o but_o what_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o gospel_n so_o begin_v in_o england_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o not_o long_o after_o this_o beginning_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1536_o king_n henry_n be_v dispose_v upon_o former_a motive_n to_o make_v some_o
to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o so_o he_o come_v in_o present_o with_o his_o example_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o cromwell_n so_o long_o say_v he_o as_o queen_n anne_n live_v the_o gospel_n have_v indifferent_a success_n ib._n but_o after_o that_o she_o by_o sinister_a instigation_n of_o some_o about_o the_o king_n be_v make_v away_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v again_o to_o decline_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n then_o stir_v up_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n opportune_o to_o help_v in_o that_o behalf_n who_o do_v much_o avail_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o much_o more_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n if_o the_o pestilent_a adversary_n malign_v the_o prosperous_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o by_o contrary_a practise_v undermine_v he_o and_o supplant_v his_o virtuous_a proceed_n 22._o behold_v here_o a_o wise_a discourse_n of_o john_n fox_n whereby_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v you_o may_v perceive_v how_o just_o and_o true_o that_o spirit_n of_o majesty_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o bed_n upon_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n if_o you_o remember_v call_v he_o 7._o thou_o fool_n for_o that_o no_o man_n but_o a_o very_a fool_n indeed_o will_v have_v bring_v forth_o these_o example_n to_o have_v prove_v his_o purpose_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o clear_o false_a in_o themselves_o 23._o and_o first_o they_o be_v impertinent_a or_o rather_o against_o himself_o for_o that_o they_o show_v that_o his_o gospel_n have_v no_o other_o beginning_n in_o england_n but_o upon_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n false_a also_o be_v the_o example_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n themselves_o for_o that_o the_o foresay_a new_a book_n of_o devise_v article_n mention_v by_o hall_n and_o hollinshead_n as_o the_o first_o public_a alteration_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n discover_v in_o king_n henry_n be_v make_v and_o set_v forth_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o 8_o of_o june_n 1536_o whereas_o the_o queen_n die_v upon_o the_o 19_o of_o may_n before_o and_o fox_n himself_o have_v relate_v the_o say_v article_n and_o book_n 30._o as_o set_v forth_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n he_o say_v thus_o this_o book_n treat_v especial_o but_o of_o three_o sacrament_n baptism_n penance_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o the_o lincolnshire_n man_n take_v arm_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n alteration_n of_o religion_n a_o little_a begin_v and_o after_o again_o present_o this_o other_o note_n commotion_n in_o lincolnshire_n whereby_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n bullen_n that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o any_o alteration_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n towards_o his_o gospel_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a foolery_n which_o he_o write_v before_o that_o so_o long_o as_o queen_n anne_n live_v the_o gospel_n have_v indifferent_a success_n etc._n etc._n 24._o the_o other_o example_n also_o of_o cromwell_n be_v no_o less_o apparent_o false_a for_o that_o beside_o the_o particular_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o his_o assist_v to_o punish_v and_o burn_v protestant_n and_o his_o sentence_n of_o death_n give_v against_o lambert_n with_o the_o protestation_n he_o make_v at_o his_o own_o death_n of_o his_o be_v catholic_n henry_n and_o never_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n beside_o all_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v notorious_a that_o when_o the_o severe_a statute_n of_o six_o article_n be_v make_v against_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n 1540_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n itself_o and_o hall_n holinshead_n and_o other_o chronicler_n cromwell_n be_v then_o in_o his_o high_a authority_n and_o favor_n with_o the_o king_n as_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o very_a same_o parliament_n beside_o all_o his_o other_o great_a office_n before_o receive_v as_o of_o baron_n chancellor_n knight_n of_o the_o garter_n master_n of_o the_o jewel_n vicar-general_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o other_o like_a title_n he_o be_v create_v also_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o high-chamberlain_n of_o england_n 950._o which_o holinshead_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n the_o 18_o of_o april_n at_o westminster_n be_v lord_n thomas_n cromwell_n create_v earl_n of_o essex_n and_o ordain_v great_a chamberlain_n of_o england_n which_o office_n the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n be_v wont_n ever_o to_o enjoy_v also_o gregory_n his_o son_n be_v make_v lord_n cromwell_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v he_o and_o if_o in_o cromwell_n most_o flourish_a time_n this_o act_n of_o six_o article_n come_v out_o for_o punishment_n of_o protestant_n the_o most_o severe_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o fond_a and_o childish_a a_o babble_n be_v that_o before_o use_v by_o fox_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o good_a lord_n cromwell_n be_v in_o credit_n or_o bare_a rule_n with_o the_o king_n their_o gospel_n go_v prosperous_o &_o c_o 25._o well_o then_o by_o all_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o poor_a and_o tread_v down_o a_o state_n john_n fox_n church_n and_o religion_n hold_v under_o king_n henry_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o brag_n and_o flatter_v of_o he_o in_o his_o picture_n which_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v we_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o temporal_a or_o external_a condition_n or_o contemptibility_n of_o his_o church_n for_o of_o that_o perhaps_o he_o will_v brag_v see_v he_o define_v his_o church_n by_o the_o word_n obscure_a and_o tread_v down_o i_o will_v have_v you_o here_o consider_v brief_o but_o two_o thing_n only_o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o direct_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o true_a spiritual_a misery_n of_o fox_n church_n and_o religion_n in_o those_o day_n under_o king_n henry_n if_o a_o confusion_n of_o fantastical_a opinion_n error_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v call_v a_o religion_n 26._o the_o first_o be_v confusion_n that_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n at_o leastwise_o for_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o the_o protestant_n sect_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o distinguish_v into_o their_o class_n or_o order_n but_o be_v a_o great_a confuse_a heap_n of_o new_a opinion_n all_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n or_o protestant_n as_o well_o lutheran_n oecolampadian_o zwinglians_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n as_o waldensian_o wickliffian_n anabaptist_n libertine_n and_o other_o suchlike_a so_o as_o in_o this_o first_o heap_n and_o mass_n of_o gospeler_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o several_a sect_n that_o since_o have_v be_v distinguish_v as_o the_o four_o element_n and_o particular_a part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v according_a to_o the_o poet_n fiction_n in_o that_o great_a confuse_a chaos_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v distinguish_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o they_o be_v as_o the_o bear_n whelp_n when_o first_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o new_o fall_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n to_o wit_n certain_a disform_v gross_a confuse_a thing_n which_o by_o often_o lick_v of_o their_o parent_n be_v polish_v at_o last_o and_o bring_v to_o some_o fashion_n of_o handsome_a creature_n such_o as_o you_o know_v bear_n whelp_n to_o be_v 27._o and_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o those_o day_n with_o protestant_n religion_n for_o that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v hold_v a_o new_a opinion_n of_o what_o sect_n soever_o or_o will_v speak_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o doctrine_n then_o use_v be_v admit_v present_o for_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n and_o for_o a_o sincere_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a gospeller_n as_o john_n fox_n everywhere_o call_v they_o without_o distinction_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o lutheran_n zuinglian_n anabaptist_n waldensian_n wickliffist_n lolhard_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o but_o since_o that_o time_n this_o chaos_n have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o distinguish_v and_o polish_v and_o every_o sort_n of_o sectary_n divide_v into_o their_o class_n haeret_fw-la which_o luther_n himself_o begin_v first_o to_o do_v note_v nine_o distinct_a sect_n to_o have_v rise_v in_o few_o year_n after_o he_o out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o these_o only_a of_o sacramentary_n whereunto_o his_o chief_a scholar_n melancthon_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o his_o judgement_n write_v to_o the_o palsgrave_n or_o prince_n elector_n of_o rhine_n add_v six_o more_o to_o be_v among_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o but_o other_o that_o have_v gather_v they_o more_o exact_o and_o distinct_o as_o staphilus_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n bishop_n lyndan_n dr._n gabriel_n prateolus_n and_o other_o do_v divide_v they_o into_o a_o far_a great_a number_n
distribute_v first_o the_o gospeler_n of_o our_o time_n that_o have_v proceed_v of_o luther_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n since_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1517_o into_o three_o or_o four_o class_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v of_o plain_a lutheran_n divide_v among_o themselves_o into_o eleven_o sect_n and_o these_o again_o be_v subdivide_v into_o other_o three_o class_n of_o soft_a rigid_a and_o extravagant_a lutheran_n do_v make_v above_o thirty_o other_o division_n and_o sect_n 1517._o 28._o the_o second_o general_n classis_fw-la be_v of_o semi-lutherani_a half-lutherans_a that_o do_v partly_o agree_v with_o luther_n and_o partly_o disagree_v but_o yet_o with_o eleven_o difference_n which_o be_v obstinate_o hold_v by_o their_o author_n and_o professor_n do_v make_v eleven_o different_a sect_n the_o three_o universal_a classis_fw-la or_o order_n of_o new_a gospeler_n be_v of_o anti-lutherani_a those_o that_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o luther_n as_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o be_v set_v down_o fifty-six_a distinct_a sect_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v of_o sacramentary_n be_v subdivide_v into_o nine_o sect_n you_o may_v imagine_v to_o what_o number_n the_o sum_n will_v rise_v 29._o the_o four_o general_n classis_fw-la of_o new_a gospeler_n of_o our_o time_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n begin_v by_o bernard_n rotman_n a_o unlearned_a fellow_n of_o the_o laity_n but_o a_o scholar_n and_o son_n of_o luther_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1524_o that_o be_v seven_o year_n after_o luther_n begin_v and_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v divide_v again_o into_o thirteen_o sect_n as_o in_o the_o foresay_a author_n may_v be_v read_v all_o which_o deduction_n and_o distinction_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o know_v in_o england_n except_o very_o confuse_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n but_o all_o be_v account_v good_a gospeler_n and_o of_o one_o church_n and_o faction_n and_o so_o will_v john_n fox_n have_v they_o account_v also_o now_o for_o proof_n whereof_o church_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v contradict_v restrain_v punish_v or_o burn_v for_o what_o opinion_n soever_o john_n fox_n put_v they_o down_o express_o for_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o his_o church_n except_v only_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o open_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v for_o that_o now_o also_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o england_n by_o the_o protestant_a magistrate_n but_o yet_o neither_o do_v he_o reject_v they_o by_o name_n but_o hold_v himself_o silent_a in_o their_o affair_n though_o he_o do_v set_v down_o sundry_a for_o martyr_n in_o his_o calendar_n which_o hold_v of_o their_o opinion_n as_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o be_v to_o show_v by_o many_o example_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n concern_v the_o confusion_n obscurity_n impurity_n and_o imperfection_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n under_o king_n henry_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o strain_v from_o her_o sud_n if_o fox_n at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v any_o church_n at_o all_o belief_n 30._o there_o follow_v the_o other_o point_n of_o antipathy_n contradiction_n and_o exposition_n among_o themselves_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o fox_n to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o his_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o as_o for_o the_o king_n queen_n ann_n cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o already_o the_o other_o if_o we_o believe_v himself_o be_v thomas_n bilney_n john_n frith_n william_n tyndall_n all_o three_o rubricate_v martyr_n in_o his_o calendar_n and_o then_o in_o black_a letter_n but_o of_o the_o same_o order_n of_o martyrdom_n robert_n barn_n william_n jerome_n thomas_n gerard_n john_n lambert_n peter_n german_n andrew_n hewit_n john_n colyns_n william_n cowbridg_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o not_o only_o profess_v his_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v but_o willing_o also_o give_v their_o blood_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n for_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o to_o these_o he_o add_v divers_a holy_a confessor_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n to_o wit_n erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n philip_n melancthon_n king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o like_a 31._o but_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v all_o these_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o his_o church_n into_o any_o one_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n good_a or_o bad_a which_o be_v necessary_a you_o know_v to_o make_v a_o church_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o far_o hard_a enterprise_n than_o to_o couple_v all_o the_o cat_n of_o any_o great_a city_n by_o the_o head_n together_o and_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v so_o for_o a_o hour_n of_o their_o own_o will_n look_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o without_o turn_v their_o head_n aside_o for_o as_o for_o bilney_n 1531._o you_o shall_v perceive_v by_o my_o treatise_n in_o the_o next_o part_n that_o he_o never_o hold_v but_o very_o few_o of_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n and_o very_o many_o against_o they_o and_o with_o we_o and_o abjure_v those_o few_o of_o the_o protestant_n at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o die_v in_o that_o abjuration_n tyndall_n frith_n also_o and_o tyndall_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o fox_n in_o many_o point_n of_o belief_n i_o mean_v opposite_a both_o to_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v as_o every_o man_n think_v good_a with_o other_o notable_a particular_a heresy_n of_o their_o own_o as_o in_o due_a place_n we_o be_v to_o show_v hewit_n robert_n barns_n be_v a_o earnest_n lutheran_n as_o tyndall_n testify_v to_o frith_n and_o as_o for_o gerrard_n hierom_n &_o lambert_n though_o they_o be_v zwinglians_n yet_o not_o after_o fox_n fashion_n but_o different_a from_o he_o in_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v of_o they_o several_o as_o also_o of_o ridley_n hooper_n rogers_n latymer_n in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n show_v that_o under_o king_n henry_n they_o be_v only_a lutheran_n if_o so_o far_o forward_o at_o that_o time_n 32._o and_o as_o for_o andrew_n hewit_n he_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n in_o particular_a when_o he_o die_v but_o say_v only_o that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o the_o religion_n that_o john_n frith_n hold_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o german_n before_o we_o have_v note_v peter_n german_n incline_v indeed_o to_o zuinglianism_n but_o together_o with_o that_o as_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o his_o 1033._o holiday_n we_o shall_v show_v he_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o like_a holy_a assertion_n as_o for_o colyns_n and_o coubridge_n burn_v also_o for_o heresy_n under_o king_n henry_n and_o assign_v for_o calendar-martyr_n by_o fox_n upon_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o day_n of_o october_n himself_n confess_v afterward_o upon_o better_a consideration_n that_o he_o think_v they_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n profess_a martyr_n but_o yet_o hold_v as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o holy_a company_n of_o christ_n saint_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o hold_v up_o a_o dog_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o people_n instead_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o second_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n flat_o which_o fox_n not_o deny_v excuse_v the_o matter_n thus_o say_v that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o distract_v of_o their_o wit_n as_o more_o large_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o calendar_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o martyr_n 33._o now_o for_o his_o confessor_n erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n henry_n friar_n bucer_n philip_n melancthon_n king_n edward_n vi_o and_o other_o which_o he_o set_v down_o for_o saint_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o calendar_n and_o month_n of_o december_n they_o do_v agree_v in_o religion_n as_o just_a as_o german_n lip_n to_o use_v the_o vulgar_a proverb_n either_o with_o fox_n roterodamus_fw-la or_o among_o themselves_o for_o as_o for_o erasmus_n who_o every_o where_o fox_n make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o father_n and_o first_o master_n of_o new_a gospel_v in_o england_n you_o shall_v so_o hear_v he_o defend_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o decemb_v treatise_n as_o you_o will_v say_v they_o abuse_v he_o egregious_o to_o hold_v he_o for_o any_o protestant_n at_o all_o have_v write_v so_o sharp_o against_o their_o first_o captain_n luther_n as_o he_o do_v repeat_v oftentime_o these_o word_n christum_fw-la agnosco_fw-la lutherum_n non_fw-la agnosco_fw-la 11._o ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la agnosco_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v christ_n i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v luther_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n 34._o and_o the_o like_a injury_n they_o offer_v to_o picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n mirandula_n who_o never_o hold_v any_o
endure_v you_o will_v easy_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o new_a gospel_n 4._o for_o first_o all_o begin_v with_o manifest_a perfidiousness_n against_o the_o old_a king_n that_o be_v dead_a for_o whereas_o he_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o abomination_n above_o the_o rest_n first_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v have_v a_o protector_n consider_v the_o fatal_a event_n thereof_o in_o former_a time_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o appoint_v sixteen_o tutor_n to_o govern_v with_o equal_a authority_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n the_o other_o that_o heresy_n but_o especial_o zwinglianism_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o realm_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a king_n will_v and_o ordination_n within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o above_o a_o dozen_o before_o he_o be_v bury_v for_o that_o the_o young_a child_n be_v proclaim_v king_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o january_n and_o his_o father_n not_o bury_v until_o the_o 14._o of_o february_n his_o uncle_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n be_v make_v protector_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a realm_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o february_n follow_v and_o this_o by_o the_o private_a authority_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o executor_n only_o without_o expect_v any_o parliament_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o realm_n for_o so_o great_a a_o change_n and_o charge_n as_o that_o be_v day_n 5._o and_o albeit_o for_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o executor_n to_o this_o mutation_n great_a advancement_n and_o dignity_n be_v promise_v and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o perform_v for_o that_o the_o lord_n dudley_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o lord_n parr_n marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n wriothesley_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o southampton_n sir_n thomas_n seymor_n be_v make_v lord_n sudley_n and_o high_a admiral_n of_o england_n and_o other_o the_o like_a and_o this_o within_o fifteen_o day_n after_o the_o protector_n advancement_n and_o though_o hope_v also_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v catholic_o incline_v as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v if_o they_o have_v follow_v their_o conscience_n that_o no_o great_a alteration_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o twenty_o day_n have_v scarce_o pass_v after_o this_o advancement_n but_o that_o the_o protector_n finger_n do_v so_o eager_o itch_v to_o be_v do_v and_o tamper_n about_o innovation_n in_o religion_n 1547._o as_o upon_o the_o 6._o of_o march_n next_o follow_v he_o send_v away_o commissioner_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o pull_v down_o image_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o make_v other_o innovation_n by_o his_o authority_n which_o now_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o for_o that_o the_o chancellor_n wriothesley_n resist_v the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v have_v it_o stay_v until_o a_o parliament_n may_v be_v call_v his_o office_n be_v take_v from_o he_o thereby_o to_o terrify_v other_o from_o speak_v in_o like_a case_n bishop_n tonstall_n also_o be_v put_v beside_o the_o council_n for_o like_a offence_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sixteen_o executor_n appoint_v by_o king_n henry_n so_o as_o now_o the_o protector_n will_v needs_o have_v all_o thing_n absolute_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n both_o without_o law_n and_o before_o law_n yea_o express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o king_n henry_n yet_o in_o force_n 6._o and_o for_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v easy_o see_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v whole_o against_o these_o mutation_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o former_a part_n he_o devise_v with_o the_o lord_n dudley_n who_o soothe_v he_o in_o all_o at_o that_o time_n the_o journey_n into_o scotland_n of_o musselborough_n field_n which_o all_o man_n know_v time_n under_o pretence_n to_o gain_v the_o young_a queen_n by_o force_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o king._n but_o yet_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o discourse_n do_v easy_o see_v that_o not_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n likely_a to_o get_v such_o a_o princess_n by_o way_n of_o arm_n from_o her_o subject_n neither_o be_v king_n edward_n of_o such_o age_n as_o they_o need_v to_o have_v hasten_v so_o much_o to_o get_v he_o a_o wife_n so_o soon_o he_o be_v but_o nine_o year_n old_a but_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v have_v be_v treat_v peaceable_o with_o the_o scot_n to_o have_v concur_v willing_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o that_o conjunction_n of_o both_o realm_n by_o that_o marriage_n according_a as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o so_o write_v bishop_n gardener_n to_o the_o protector_n present_o upon_o the_o first_o sermon_n he_o hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o wales_n make_v in_o london_n about_o that_o matter_n i_o mean_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o enterprise_n of_o scotland_n for_o that_o now_o all_o preacher_n be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o the_o say_a protector_n and_o earl_n of_o warwick_n to_o show_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o utility_n of_o that_o attempt_n 7._o but_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o enterprise_n be_v indeed_o to_o have_v thereby_o a_o just_a pretence_n and_o occasion_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n within_o the_o land_n and_o to_o call_v in_o foreign_a force_n as_o they_o do_v both_o german_n and_o italian_n under_o petro_n gamboa_n that_o have_v serve_v king_n henry_n at_o bologne_n and_o other_o leader_n who_o they_o think_v will_v be_v always_o more_o sure_a unto_o they_o than_o english_a soldier_n in_o occasion_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o indeed_o for_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o these_o foreign_a soldier_n do_v stand_v the_o protector_n in_o very_o good_a stead_n when_o divers_a shire_n of_o the_o realm_n take_v arm_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v 8._o this_o than_o be_v the_o first_o summer_n work_n after_o king_n edward_n coronation_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o protector_n make_v his_o voyage_n towards_o scotland_n have_v first_o send_v commissioner_n and_o preacher_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v into_o all_o shire_n to_o preach_v against_o image_n procession_n litany_n pilgrimage_n mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o this_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o and_o against_o law_n for_o that_o no_o parliament_n have_v yet_o disannul_v the_o religion_n leave_v by_o king_n henry_n which_o thing_n so_o much_o grieve_v the_o common_a catholic_a people_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o exclaim_v every_o where_o against_o the_o say_a commissioner_n and_o one_o of_o they_o call_v body_n be_v slay_v in_o cornwall_n for_o which_o divers_a man_n be_v execute_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o that_o shire_n and_o a_o priest_n send_v up_o to_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o smithfield_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v accessary_a to_o the_o say_v body_n death_n 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o plant_v new_a religion_n in_o england_n england_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o protector_n under_o a_o child-king_n which_o protector_n notwithstanding_o for_o that_o he_o mistrust_v his_o home-doctor_n as_o well_o as_o his_o home-souldier_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n he_o send_v over_o into_o germany_n for_o divers_a strange_a sectary_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o so_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_a but_o especial_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v apostate-frier_n that_o have_v tie_v themselves_o to_o sister_n assure_v himself_o that_o they_o will_v be_v most_o pliable_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o there_o come_v into_o england_n martin_n bucer_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o unto_o that_o day_n have_v be_v a_o earnest_n lutheran_n and_o peter_n martyr_n a_o canon-regular_a that_o incline_v to_o zuinglianism_n but_o yet_o come_v with_o great_a indifferency_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v 627._o bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n be_v the_o three_o who_o have_v be_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o by_o take_v a_o woman_n have_v lose_v all_o religion_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr polygamia_n for_o have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o die_v after_o a_o jew_n 10._o these_o three_o be_v distribute_v into_o three_o principal_a fountain_n of_o the_o land_n london_n oxford_n and_o cambridge_n and_o with_o these_o join_a other_o of_o the_o same_o coat_n and_o profession_n as_o coverdale_n a_o augustine_n friar_n bale_n a_o carmelite_n and_o other-like_a englishman_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v all_o which_o beginning_n to_o preach_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o land_n fill_v man_n head_n with_o novelty_n and_o
contention_n but_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o old_a apostolical_a preacher_n to_o preach_v the_o selfsame_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n every_o where_o but_o so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o opinion_n be_v set_v abroach_o every_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o fancy_n only_o they_o agree_v in_o impugn_v the_o catholic_a church_n rite_n doctrine_n and_o service_n but_o among_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v 11._o which_o thing_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o protector_n both_o before_o his_o departure_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o scottish_a journey_n it_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o and_o write_v back_o to_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v some_o mean_n of_o agreement_n and_o conformity_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o end_v the_o common-service-book_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n doctrine_n and_o rite_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o treat_v of_o before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o london_n preacher_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o do_v for_o that_o new_a faction_n and_o division_n be_v grow_v now_o among_o they_o especial_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o foresay_a new_a preacher_n as_o well_o english_a as_o stranger_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o albeit_o the_o stranger_n can_v not_o much_o help_n in_o make_v this_o english_a communion-book_n or_o rather_o new_a mass-book_n yet_o do_v they_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o much_o by_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n some_o of_o they_o come_v from_o saxony_n and_o other_o from_o switzerland_n where_o there_o be_v different_a new_a sect_n and_o doctrine_n hold_v and_o teach_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o book_n not_o only_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o their_o number_n and_o nature_n and_o other_o article_n of_o belief_n be_v to_o be_v express_v or_o at_o leastwise_o insinuate_v hereof_o arise_v a_o great_a war_n for_o that_o bucer_n will_v have_v one_o thing_n peter_n martyr_v another_o ochinus_n a_o three_o and_o then_o step_v in_o john_n bale_n and_o milo_n coverdale_n fresh_o come_v with_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o wanton_a woman_n from_o beyond_o sea_n and_o will_v have_v room_n among_o the_o rest_n 12._o but_o above_o all_o other_o do_v trouble_v the_o market_n at_o this_o time_n two_o heady_a marry_a priest_n come_v also_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n john_n hooper_n and_o john_n rogers_n the_o one_o from_o wittenberg_n with_o a_o german_a wife_n the_o other_o from_o argentine_n with_o a_o burgundian_n sister_n as_o fox_n testify_v who_o dissent_v whole_o from_o the_o course_n begin_v by_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o bear_v special_a emulation_n against_o they_o as_o account_v themselves_o more_o learned_a and_o zealous_a and_o more_o reform_v than_o they_o as_o in_o their_o life_n we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o their_o place_n in_o the_o calendar_n they_o be_v potent_a in_o speech_n and_o faction_n and_o have_v in_o estimation_n of_o the_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o former_a banishment_n they_o make_v this_o agreement_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n much_o more_o difficult_a especial_o for_o that_o one_o hugh_n latimer_n more_o turbulent_a than_o any_o of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o more_o regard_n with_o the_o common_a people_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n join_v with_o hooper_n and_o rogers_n against_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o restore_v he_o his_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n 1539._o whereof_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o 13._o whereupon_o the_o protector_n when_o he_o return_v to_o london_n from_o the_o scottish_a voyage_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o summer_n he_o be_v great_o trouble_v to_o see_v these_o division_n but_o especial_o for_o that_o he_o find_v nothing_o ready_a as_o he_o have_v hope_n for_o the_o new_a communion-book_n but_o only_o that_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v impugn_a and_o the_o new_a not_o yet_o frame_v and_o infinite_a strife_n be_v raise_v both_o about_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o yet_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v together_o upon_o the_o four_o of_o november_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1547_o and_o the_o first_o of_o king_n edward_n they_o think_v to_o give_v a_o attempt_n to_o see_v what_o may_v be_v do_v to_o have_v some_o alteration_n establish_v but_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o art_n power_n and_o persuasion_n be_v use_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o people_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o 1._o for_o that_o in_o this_o parliament_n they_o get_v only_o two_o thing_n of_o moment_n to_o be_v determine_v about_o religion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o former_a penal_a statute_n make_v against_o any_o heretic_n or_o sectary_n whatsoever_o from_o king_n edward_z the_o third_z downward_z to_o wit_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o 200_o year_n shall_v be_v revoke_v but_o namely_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o lollard_n wickliffian_n hussit_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o and_o in_o the_o 25.31.33.34_o and_o 35._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o against_o what_o heresy_n heretic_n or_o sectary_n soever_o all_o these_o law_n and_o statute_n i_o say_v be_v recall_v annul_v and_o take_v away_o together_o with_o their_o punishment_n prohibition_n or_o other_o restraint_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o now_o every_o man_n may_v think_v say_v preach_v or_o teach_v what_o he_o think_v best_a heretic_n and_o this_o judge_v fox_n to_o be_v a_o goodly_a sweet_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v nor_o force_v to_o any_o thing_n and_o this_o determine_v a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a against_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o his_o prudent_a ancestor_n for_o 200_o year_n upward_o 14._o but_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o free_a liberty_n of_o sectary_n to_o say_v write_v and_o teach_v what_o they_o list_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v reserve_v unto_o catholic_o that_o shall_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a headship_n of_o this_o young_a king._n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n to_o give_v every_o man_n liberty_n to_o do_v and_o believe_v what_o he_o will_v so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a which_o be_v much_o like_o the_o open_n of_o prison_n and_o common_a jayl_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o rebellion_n when_o all_o malefactor_n be_v make_v free_a from_o fear_n of_o law_n so_o they_o will_v join_v in_o faction_n with_o the_o rebellious_a and_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o this_o gate_n no_o marvel_n though_o all_o sectary_n rush_v in_o and_o among_o other_o divers_a arian_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n and_o like_a heretic_n begin_v to_o preach_v present_o their_o doctrine_n with_o such_o publicity_n as_o cranmer_n and_o his_o fellow_n for_o repress_v thereof_o be_v enforce_v to_o sit_v in_o public_a judgement_n and_o condemn_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o death_n albeit_o i_o do_v not_o see_v by_o what_o law_n have_v now_o revoke_v and_o annul_v all_o former_a statute_n make_v against_o heretic_n for_o their_o punishment_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o namely_o he_o condemn_v joan_n of_o kent_n alias_o joan_n knell_n that_o have_v be_v a_o handmaid_n of_o anne_n askew_n 1549._o burn_v before_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o joan_n have_v profit_v so_o much_o under_o anne_n doctrine_n as_o now_o she_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o be_v so_o resolute_a with_o her_o scripture_n against_o cranmer_n and_o his_o assistant_n sit_v upon_o she_o and_o her_o fellow_n in_o our_o lady_n be_v cappel_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n upon_o the_o 27_o of_o april_n when_o he_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o she_o that_o she_o reproach_v he_o great_o for_o his_o inconstancy_n in_o religion_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o condemn_v not_o long_o before_o anne_n askew_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o now_o condemn_v she_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v come_v now_o to_o believe_v the_o first_o which_o then_o he_o have_v condemn_v so_o will_v he_o come_v in_o time_n to_o believe_v the_o second_o etc._n etc._n 15._o and_o for_o that_o o._n e._n in_o his_o defence_n of_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o think_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v true_a i_o do_v assure_v the_o reader_n in_o all_o sincerity_n that_o i_o have_v it_o by_o relation_n and_o asseveration_n
of_o a_o worshipful_a and_o honourable_a knight_n inglefield_n that_o afterward_o be_v of_o queen_n mary_n privy_a council_n and_o be_v either_o present_a when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o joan_n of_o kent_n or_o hear_v it_o from_o they_o that_o be_v present_a from_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v divers_a other_o particularity_n which_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o former_a be_v touch_v by_o i_o know_v the_o man_n to_o be_v of_o such_o wisdom_n and_o entire_a credit_n as_o i_o can_v hardly_o follow_v a_o better_a author_n in_o thing_n of_o his_o time_n 16._o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n obtain_v in_o this_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o all_o sect_n have_v impunity_n whereof_o fox_n glory_v much_o in_o these_o word_n these_o meek_a and_o gentle_a time_n of_o king_n edward_n under_o the_o government_n of_o this_o noble_a protector_n have_v this_o one_o commendation_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o six_o year_n of_o this_o king_n be_v much_o tranquillity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o breathing-time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n neither_o in_o smithfield_n edward_n nor_o any_o other_o quarter_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v any_o hear_v to_o suffer_v for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o papist_n or_o protestant_n either_o for_o one_o opinion_n or_o other_o except_o only_o two_o one_o a_o englishwoman_n call_v joan_n of_o kent_n the_o other_o a_o dutchman_n name_v george_n paris_n who_o die_v for_o certain_a article_n not_o much_o necessary_a here_o to_o be_v rehearse_v behold_v here_o fox_n unwilling_a to_o rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o these_o two_o new_a gospeler_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o for_o that_o he_o say_v no_o man_n suffer_v for_o religion_n itself_o either_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n in_o all_o king_n edward_n day_n edward_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o so_o many_o hundred_o as_o be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n in_o somersetshire_n devonshire_n cornwall_n lincolnshire_n norfolk_n yorkshire_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n that_o be_v force_v to_o take_v arm_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n violent_o wrest_v from_o they_o against_o all_o truth_n reason_n law_n and_o order_n be_v not_o this_o suffer_v also_o for_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v john_n fox_n himself_o confess_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n into_o england_n 17._o after_o soft_a beginning_n say_v he_o by_o little_a and_o little_a 14._o great_a thing_n follow_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n begin_v now_o to_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o stage_n new_a player_n come_v in_o and_o the_o other_o thrust_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o bishop_n of_o church_n and_o dioceses_n be_v change_v etc._n etc._n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n and_o deprive_v gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o tonstal_v bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o by_o fox_n his_o own_o confession_n what_o peace_n and_o meekness_n there_o be_v use_v in_o these_o gentle_a time_n of_o king_n edward_n under_o the_o government_n of_o this_o noble_a protector_n though_o they_o be_v but_o six_o year_n in_o all_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n confess_v that_o fox_n have_v a_o special_a gift_n to_o contradict_v himself_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o page_n but_o now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n conclude_v in_o this_o parliament_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n sacrament_n 18._o the_o second_o point_n be_v about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o use_v thereof_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a important_a and_o principal_a point_n for_o these_o new_a gospeler_n of_o king_n edward_n day_n to_o declare_v their_o opinion_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v lutheran_n or_o sacramentary_n so_o they_o be_v whole_o divide_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o point_n some_o of_o they_o come_v from_o wittenberg_n and_o other_o place_n of_o saxony_n which_o follow_v luther_n some_o other_o from_o strasburg_n basil_n and_o other_o town_n among_o the_o swisser_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la bare_a rule_n other_o that_o be_v home-protestants_a and_o desire_v to_o pass_v no_o further_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o particular_a sect_n and_o faction_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o hold_v their_o woman_n they_o have_v take_v as_o cranmer_n and_o his_o fellow_n they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n come_v to_o any_o accord_n or_o agreement_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o publish_v a_o act_n or_o statute_n like_o a_o ship-man_n hose_n that_o determine_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o act_n against_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v unreverent_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o the_o receive_n thereof_o under_o both_o kind_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o statute_n thus_o 19_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n mean_v the_o governance_n of_o his_o most_o love_a subject_n to_o be_v in_o most_o perfect_a unity_n and_o concord_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o wish_v the_o same_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o all_o clemency_n on_o his_o part_n as_o his_o most_o princely_a serenity_n and_o majesty_n have_v already_o declare_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o preface_n and_o after_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o say_v in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n which_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o no_o less_o author_n than_o our_o saviour_n 11._o both_o god_n and_o man_n when_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o do_v take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o holy_a hand_n and_o do_v say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v and_o break_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v of_o eternal_a infallible_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n yet_o the_o say_a sacrament_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v of_o late_a marvellous_o abuse_v by_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n before_o rehearse_v who_o of_o wickedness_n or_o else_o of_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o learning_n for_o certain_a abuse_n heretofore_o commit_v of_o some_o in_o misuse_v thereof_o have_v condemn_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o speech_n the_o whole_a thing_n and_o contemptuous_o deprave_v despise_a or_o revile_v the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o dispute_v or_o reason_v unreverent_o and_o ungod_o of_o that_o high_a mystery_n but_o also_o in_o their_o sermon_n preach_n readins_n talk_v tune_n song_n play_n or_o test_n do_v name_n and_o call_v it_o by_o such_o vile_a and_o unseemly_a word_n as_o christian_a ear_n do_v abhor_v to_o hear_v rehearse_v for_o reformation_n whereof_o be_v it_o enact_v etc._n etc._n 20._o this_o be_v their_o narration_n and_o according_a thereunto_o they_o do_v set_v down_o remedy_n and_o punishment_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v speak_v any_o contemptuous_a word_n to_o deprave_v despise_v or_o revile_v this_o sacrament_n but_o what_o the_o word_n or_o sense_n thereof_o be_v in_o particular_a or_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o despise_n or_o deprave_v they_o do_v not_o set_v down_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v mean_v plain_o though_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o say_a narration_n it_o may_v appear_v this_o statute_n be_v make_v principal_o against_o sacramentary_n that_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o do_v dispute_v and_o reason_n unreverent_o and_o ungodly_a thereof_o this_o be_v the_o high_a injury_n contempt_n or_o depravation_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o it_o statute_n but_o it_o please_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o statute_n to_o be_v understand_v or_o to_o deal_v clear_o for_o the_o present_a in_o this_o behalf_n but_o rather_o to_o speak_v obscure_o and_o doubtful_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v afterward_o have_v a_o starting-hole_n to_o get_v out_o at_o and_o become_v zwinglians_n or_o calvinist_n when_o they_o will_v the_o other_o clause_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o put_v down_o more_o clear_o with_o this_o exception_n only_o except_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v by_o which_o word_n they_o allow_v also_o the_o use_n under_o one_o kind_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o since_o
aloud_o some_o in_o secret_a some_o in_o one_o form_n of_o word_n and_o other_o in_o a_o other_o and_o after_o consecration_n some_o do_v hold_v up_o the_o host_n to_o be_v adore_v after_o the_o old_a fashion_n and_o some_o do_v not_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a some_o do_v kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v other_o do_v shut_v their_o eye_n other_o turn_v their_o face_n aside_o other_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n blaspheme_v and_o cry_v idolatry_n 28._o and_o as_o this_o confusion_n be_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n during_o these_o two_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n so_o no_o less_o be_v it_o in_o temporal_a affair_n especial_o in_o tne_n city_n of_o london_n confusion_n where_o a_o great_a mortality_n and_o pestilence_n be_v among_o the_o people_n as_o stow_z sai_z and_o no_o less_o amazement_n to_o see_v three_o chief_a bishop_n send_v to_o prison_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n bonner_n of_o london_n and_o tonstall_n of_o duresme_fw-fr but_o the_o great_a band_v be_v betwixt_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o admiral_n and_o between_o their_o wife_n queen_n katherine_z parr_n and_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n in_o which_o contention_n divers_a chief_a minister_n and_o apostate_n friar_n be_v stickler_n but_o especial_o hugh_z latymer_n that_o inveigh_v in_o his_o sermon_n against_o the_o admiral_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protector_n on_o the_o other_o side_n friar_n bale_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o queen_n catherine_n and_o her_o praise_n have_v print_v and_o set_v she_o forth_o in_o those_o very_a day_n for_o a_o famous_a writer_n and_o one_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o womankind_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la britannicis_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 238._o ingenii_n viribus_fw-la literarum_fw-la peritia_fw-la verborum_fw-la elegantia_fw-la &_o animi_fw-la generositate_fw-la foemine_a as_o dote_v exuperat_fw-la etc._n etc._n she_o do_v exceed_v the_o gift_n of_o womankind_n in_o the_o force_n of_o her_o wit_n in_o the_o skill_n of_o her_o learning_n in_o the_o elegancy_n of_o her_o word_n and_o generosity_n of_o mind_n and_o again_o magnarum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la ac_fw-la unicum_fw-la hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la pietatis_fw-la exemplar_n etc._n etc._n she_o be_v the_o only_a example_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o this_o our_o age._n with_o which_o excessive_a praise_n the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n that_o think_v herself_o as_o wise_a and_o learned_a as_o the_o other_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o friar_n bale_n can_v get_v no_o preferment_n while_o her_o husband_n be_v in_o authority_n 29._o but_o now_o come_v on_o the_o second_o parliament_n novemb_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o 4._o day_n of_o november_n 1548._o and_o second_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n the_o protector_n and_o his_o gospeler_n have_v make_v all_o the_o preparation_n possible_a to_o get_v voice_n therein_o for_o establish_v of_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v in_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o do_v see_v the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v now_o restrain_v terrify_v or_o put_v in_o prison_n some_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o disgrace_v as_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n arundel_n and_o other_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o dudley_n arm_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o force_n make_v for_o scotland_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o say_a protector_n be_v hold_v now_o for_o so_o dreadful_a a_o matter_n to_o any_o that_o resist_v his_o design_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v daily_o that_o his_o own_o brother_n the_o admiral_n shall_v be_v make_v away_o by_o he_o upon_o like_a displeasure_n 30._o but_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o parliament_n begin_v now_o as_o we_o have_v say_v two_o thing_n as_o you_o remember_v be_v exclude_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n that_o can_v not_o pass_v though_o never_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o urge_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o wit_n the_o new_a communion_n book_n and_o the_o allowance_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n marriage_n but_o now_o both_o of_o they_o pass_v albeit_o the_o second_o with_o a_o great_a limitation_n as_o you_o may_v see_v for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v only_o this_o a_o act_n to_o take_v away_o all_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n make_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n whereby_o you_o see_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v importune_v by_o priest_n and_o friar_n that_o have_v get_v they_o woman_n to_o have_v they_o allow_v by_o parliament_n they_o only_o obtain_v to_o be_v free_a from_o temporal_a punishment_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n for_o the_o rest_n whether_o after_o their_o vow_n make_v of_o chastity_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o or_o no._n nay_o in_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o they_o do_v high_o commend_v chastity_n in_o priest_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o better_a for_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v chaste_a sole_a marry_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o and_o of_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a chastity_n and_o abstinence_n from_o the_o use_n of_o woman_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v see_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o enact_v that_o all_o law_n positive_a canon_n or_o constitution_n heretofore_o make_v by_o authority_n of_o man_n only_o which_o do_v prohibit_v or_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n together_o with_o the_o pain_n penalty_n crime_n action_n thereunto_o annex_v etc._n etc._n 31._o thus_o go_v the_o statute_n wherein_o you_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o impunity_n give_v to_o incontinent_a priest_n and_o friar_n to_o use_v woman_n without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n in_o this_o world._n and_o thereby_o you_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a endeavour_n of_o these_o new_a gospeler_n tend_v principal_o to_o break_v down_o hedge_n and_o to_o dissolve_v catholic_a discipline_n and_o to_o take_v away_o punishment_n appoint_v as_o well_o to_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n in_o general_n as_o by_o the_o former_a parliament_n you_o have_v see_v as_o also_o to_o loose_v and_o incontinent_a clergyman_n for_o their_o dissolute_a life_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o about_o the_o new_a communion_n book_n 32._o this_o book_n though_o it_o be_v make_v new_a again_o by_o great_a diligence_n both_o of_o the_o composer_n which_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o also_o by_o the_o view_n of_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o other_o of_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o clergy_n book_n yet_o have_v it_o marvellous_a difficulty_n to_o pass_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n itself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o contradict_v by_o catholic_n but_o also_o by_o many_o protestant_n themselves_o mislike_v not_o only_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n therein_o appoint_v but_o the_o very_a article_n of_o doctrine_n also_o and_o in_o this_o be_v most_o vehement_a the_o foresay_a faction_n of_o hooper_n rogers_n latymer_n and_o some_o other_o be_v at_o that_o time_n puritan_n as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v 33._o but_o the_o chief_a and_o hot_a contention_n of_o all_o whereof_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n seem_v to_o depend_v be_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v lutheran_n or_o zwinglian_o concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n see_v they_o long_o well_o can_v not_o dissemble_v the_o same_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n though_o otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o determine_v for_o that_o to_o the_o lutheran_n incline_v not_o only_a cranmer_n ridley_n and_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n that_o have_v live_v and_o bear_v rule_n under_o king_n henry_n viii_o before_o but_o many_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n also_o and_o counsellor_n that_o be_v half_a catholic_o and_o half_a protestant_n protestant_n for_o liberty_n of_o eat_v of_o flesh_n on_o forbid_a day_n possess_v church-living_n disobligation_n of_o confession_n and_o restitution_n and_o other_o such_o motive_n but_o yet_o for_o other_o matter_n be_v rather_o catholic_n in_o judgement_n and_o with_o these_o concur_v such_o as_o be_v come_v out_o of_o saxony_n day_n and_o have_v study_v under_o luther_n as_o bucer_n bale_n coverdale_n and_o other_o all_o which_o seem_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n at_o that_o time_n but_o against_o these_o be_v the_o sacramentary_n who_o profession_n be_v of_o the_o fresh_a frame_n more_o please_v the_o protector_n and_o some_o other_o itch_a ear_n and_o thereby_o do_v overbear_v the_o other_o side_n at_o length_n by_o the_o number_n of_o some_o few_o voice_n in_o parliament_n but_o yet_o
upon_o this_o proof_n how_o the_o latter_a gospeler_n according_a to_o their_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n do_v reject_v and_o contemn_v the_o very_a pure_a word_n of_o god_n of_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n time_n allege_v for_o reason_n among_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o survey_n of_o pretend_a discipline_n say_v cap_n 28._o that_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v more_o clear_a in_o these_o day_n than_o in_o those_o not_o to_o stand_v i_o say_v upon_o this_o fox_n himself_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o pure_a communion_n book_n and_o order_n therein_o set_v down_o be_v mislike_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o most_o zealous_a sort_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o those_o day_n 1355._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o say_a john_n fox_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o john_n rogers_n the_o minister_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n how_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o brethren_n by_o a_o certain_a book-binder_n that_o except_o the_o gospeler_n when_o they_o return_v into_o england_n again_o for_o so_o say_v fox_n he_o prophesy_v they_o shall_v do_v follow_v the_o form_n and_o plot_n set_v down_o by_o he_o and_o hoopâ—r_n different_a from_o this_o of_o cranmer_n and_o other_o they_o shall_v have_v as_o bad_a a_o end_n as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v that_o be_v burn_v under_o queen_n mary_n 38._o but_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a this_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o man_n may_v mislike_v or_o reprove_v it_o without_o danger_n and_o great_a punishment_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a for_o above_o all_o other_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v especial_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o prison_n for_o resist_v the_o former_a book_n obtrude_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n which_o yet_o be_v pardon_v to_o other_o statute_n for_o so_o say_v the_o statute_n immediate_o after_o in_o these_o word_n that_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n and_o person_n that_o have_v offend_v concern_v the_o premise_n other_o than_o such_o as_o now_o be_v and_o remain_v in_o ward_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n or_o in_o the_o fleet_n may_v be_v pardon_v thereof_o 39_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o story_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n under_o king_n edward_n you_o must_v note_v that_o together_o with_o this_o comedy_n of_o the_o new_a book_n of_o service_n dispute_v and_o pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o protector_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n and_o actor_n there_o be_v a_o bloody_a tragedy_n handle_v in_o like_a manner_n whereof_o he_o be_v both_o head_n and_o instigator_n for_o that_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o wit_n gospeler_n upon_o the_o 16_o of_o january_n he_o cause_v his_o brother_n lord_n thomas_n seymor_n high-admiral_n of_o england_n to_o be_v sudden_o arrest_v and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n be_v in_o mourning-apparel_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o late_a death_n of_o his_o wife_n queen_n catherine_n parr_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o say_a brother_n of_o he_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o come_v to_o his_o trial_n he_o cause_v a_o condemnation_n to_o pass_v against_o he_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n which_o begin_v thus_o whereas_o sir_n thomas_n seymor_n knight_n lord_n seymor_n of_o sudley_n high_a admiral_n of_o england_n not_o have_v god_n before_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n thus_o begin_v the_o act_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o long_a narration_n of_o his_o offence_n as_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o king_n be_v ambition_n and_o marry_a queen_n catherine_n parr_n secret_o before_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n or_o his_o brother_n of_o it_o and_o after_o help_v to_o make_v she_o away_o again_o with_o secret_a intention_n to_o marry_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n if_o he_o can_v get_v she_o be_v ungrateful_a for_o many_o benefit_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o say_a brother_n the_o lord_n protector_n 1548._o persuade_v the_o young_a king_n to_o take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v the_o say_a protector_n from_o his_o dignity_n and_o government_n it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o say_a lord_n admiral_n aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n person_n land_n realm_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n etc._n etc._n 40._o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v and_o many_o other_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o attainder_n against_o the_o lord_n seymor_n sir_n william_n sharington_n and_o other_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n but_o not_o prove_v at_o all_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o narration_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o other_o chief_a gospeler_n against_o he_o a_o doleful_a beginning_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v and_o upon_o favour_n be_v behead_v upon_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n follow_v and_o present_o the_o protector_n as_o triumph_v both_o over_o his_o mother_n and_o brother_n as_o one_o say_v in_o those_o day_n for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o his_o mother_n as_o the_o admiral_n his_o brother_n he_o make_v a_o proclamation_n upon_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n to_o put_v down_o the_o mass_n throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n whereupon_o there_o ensue_v such_o revel_n present_o in_o london_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v strange_a and_o pitiful_a the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v thrust_v out_o in_o haste_n of_o every_o church_n and_o altar_n pull_v down_o 1548._o and_o upon_o the_o 10_o of_o april_n be_v but_o four_o day_n after_o the_o whole_a cloister_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o together_o with_o that_o a_o goodly_a work_n of_o antiquity_n cunning_o wrought_v call_v the_o dance_n of_o paul_n environ_v the_o say_a cloister_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o deface_v also_o another_o goodly_a monument_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o antiquity_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o church_n call_v the_o charnel-house_n of_o paul_n where_o the_o tomb_n bone_n and_o memory_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v be_v all_o beat_v down_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o this_o time_n and_o the_o dead_a man_n bone_n cast_v out_o into_o the_o field_n as_o both_o holinshead_n stow_n and_o other_o chronicler_n 1549._o do_v relate_v 41._o and_o for_o that_o the_o protector_n have_v design_v to_o raise_v a_o famous_a palace_n worthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o renown_n for_o his_o habitation_n and_o perpetual_a memory_n call_v somerset-place_n he_o first_o cause_v the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o strand_n without_o temple-bar_n together_o with_o strand-inn_n and_o strand-bridge_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o to_o give_v place_n to_o that_o palace_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v stone_n for_o the_o same_o more_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o with_o less_o charge_n he_o cause_v the_o fair_a goodly_a church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n near_o smithfield_n belong_v in_o former_a time_n to_o the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n to_o be_v undermine_v and_o with_o gunpowder_n to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o build_n of_o his_o say_a house_n and_o palace_n 42._o and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n in_o london_n by_o gunpowder_n tear_v and_o rent_v of_o ancient_a monument_n and_o overthrow_v of_o church_n far_o unlike_a to_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o england_n by_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n before_o in_o part_n by_o we_o describe_v and_o if_o this_o revel_n be_v in_o london_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o council_n and_o where_o most_o order_n and_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v what_o be_v practise_v throughout_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n where_o less_o respect_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o public_a magistrate_n by_o no_o less_o unruly_a spirit_n than_o be_v in_o london_n whereupon_o the_o poor_a afflict_a catholic_a people_n be_v force_v to_o take_v arm_n for_o their_o defence_n and_o from_o hence_o begin_v the_o commotion_n and_o insurrection_n above_o mention_v of_o divers_a shire_n for_o retain_v their_o religion_n but_o be_v overcome_v and_o oppress_v by_o martial_a law_n and_o by_o the_o troop_n of_o english_a and_o foreign_a soldier_n make_v for_o the_o scottish_a voyage_n not_o long_o before_o there_o ensue_v infinite_a misery_n murder_n massacre_n and_o mortality_n in_o the_o realm_n all_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n with_o the_o help_n of_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n lay_v afterward_o to_o the_o protector_n be_v charge_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o very_a next_o year_n to_o wit_n the_o 3d_o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n